<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Rukiabankai</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Rukiabankai"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Rukiabankai"/>
	<updated>2026-04-30T12:15:38Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=352838</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=352838"/>
		<updated>2014-05-13T03:14:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna&#039;s,but i&#039;m off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sorry, I&#039;m not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you&#039;re not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think &amp;quot;hagure yuusha no estetica&amp;quot; might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well dear sir, since you&#039;re probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it&#039;s good *shrugs* but it&#039;s up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wondering if you&#039;d consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I&#039;m currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi again zzhk!!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;It&#039;d be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else, &lt;br /&gt;
 Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could &#039;seven&#039; here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it &#039;rest of the seven&#039;, or just a typo :P ?  Thanks  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That&#039;s all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh... Aren&#039;t there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn&#039;t know anything about him. You&#039;ll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaidou Kururi &amp;lt;- wasn&#039;t she &amp;quot;Kukuri&amp;quot; (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was &#039;&#039;similar&#039;&#039; but not identical to the word &amp;quot;kukri.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It&#039;s just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.&lt;br /&gt;
:At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.&lt;br /&gt;
:Claire wielded Scarlet&#039;s elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».&lt;br /&gt;
:The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There&#039;s no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I&#039;m waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn&#039;t out... the cinese version is out maybe ?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there&#039;s nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T   [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled &amp;quot;Anuvis!&amp;quot; it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I&#039;m really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you&#039;re working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe this will help? &lt;br /&gt;
:コ : 個(P); 箇 【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads &amp;quot;Poco&amp;quot; or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm  &lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s your translation so it&#039;s your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‎My point is that Multipartite&#039;s edit wasn&#039;t wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding &amp;quot;&#039;s&amp;quot; to singular nouns even if they end in &amp;quot;s&amp;quot; to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like I can&#039;t tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it&#039;s just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn&#039;t we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without barely&amp;quot; has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, &amp;quot;with barely&amp;quot; has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they&#039;d be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of &amp;quot;without&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;barely&amp;quot;. In the Campione text, &amp;quot;barely stopping&amp;quot; seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No, Godou&#039;s point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn&#039;t make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou &amp;quot;Onii-san&amp;quot;, but your translations have it as &amp;quot;Brother&amp;quot;. I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Shizuka actually calls Godou &amp;quot;Onii-chan.&amp;quot; Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn&#039;t start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Since you&#039;re starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: &amp;quot;Abcd xyz. &amp;amp;mdash;Kjlm...&amp;quot; where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don&#039;t think occurs very often in Campione anyway).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also, there&#039;s one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: &amp;quot;I am surprised by Onii-chan&#039;s earnest diligence.&amp;quot; --&amp;gt; &amp;quot;I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as &amp;quot;Japanese&amp;quot; as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can&#039;t promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Links====&lt;br /&gt;
In response to &amp;quot;someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages&amp;quot;, that&#039;s not the main point. It&#039;s &#039;&#039;good habit&#039;&#039; to link everything of note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on &amp;quot;useless&amp;quot;. On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they&#039;ll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Granted, undoing the undo &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: &amp;quot;There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn&#039;t&amp;quot;. Hopefully I&#039;ve had better luck there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I&#039;d rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn&#039;t apply as much to &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]&#039;s page, so here&#039;s a comment that would&#039;ve dissuaded me: &amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot; (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can&#039;t exactly argue against authority. At the very least I&#039;d have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks alot for translating vol 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Stnbd&#039;s but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If mizuho gives up, sure, I&#039;ll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;ll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it&#039;d depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can&#039;t freakin&#039; wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, What does it mean by: &amp;quot;April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn&#039;t that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I&#039;m rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:According to the publisher&#039;s site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it&#039;s a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won&#039;t need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i&#039;m chronus79, a member of team Sonako&lt;br /&gt;
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.&lt;br /&gt;
Will you give me the permission to do that?&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks, but i don&#039;t know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can&#039;t read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he&#039;s working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can&#039;t contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s a nice act of courtesy, but you don&#039;t really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you&#039;re really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin&#039;s work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I&#039;ll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren&#039;t out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first.  In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don&#039;t mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I&#039;ll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There&#039;s really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=262646</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=262646"/>
		<updated>2013-06-20T14:15:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: Part 1&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The princess is not there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed,” female Chief Theresia explained with as bitter a look as possible. “Until a while ago, she was having tea with us in the central garden. Then she suddenly stated that she wanted to see the castle in the light of the setting sun from the roofs of Shikou Palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shikou Palace… come to think of it, isn’t that where the departure point for airships is!?” the head of the western palace guard shouted in dismay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My!&amp;quot; Theresia made a face as if she just realized it for the first time as well. “What should we do? The princess is among the best pilots in our country. In the last race too, although she admirably became the runner-up, she flew into a rage, as if there was no meaning to it if she didn’t end up in first place. She was about to throw away the trophy of all things, and we were desperate to stop her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? N-No… we shouldn’t get into that right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the captain started getting flustered, his subordinates behind him looked at each other apprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What might she be up to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suppose she is planning on making a casual round of the capital on an airship. She must feel reluctant to leave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; princess. I’m sure she suddenly changed her mind about the marriage and decided to get away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even I don’t like it. It&#039;s outrageous that our Vileena, the third daughter of His Royal Highness and princess of Garbera, a country where we take pride in our chivalry, have to consent to a marriage with that monkey from Mephius!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of them snorted through their noses and stamped their feet on the floor,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, she is a princess and would not do selfish things like that. We all know how mischievous and incredibly lively Princess Vileena is. But listen to me my friends; she is also someone who loves this country, its people, and its environment more than anybody else. She would not vitiate a contract with Mephius because of her own displeasure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While others calmly reproached their comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is because we are spineless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. The Ten Year War with Mephius – what if we could’ve finished it with a victory on our side? If we could’ve raised Garbera’s national flag at Mephius&#039;s palace, a thing… a thing like this…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking their heads in frustration, some ended up being moved to tears and sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this was proof that there must be love for her, or so Theresia thought. Garbera’s third princess is Princess Vileena. Only fourteen years old, and after the coming week, she would be married into the Mephius Empire&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The official name of the country is &#039;&#039;The Imperial Dynasty of Mephius&#039;&#039;, according to the kanji, but the author uses the reading for &#039;empire&#039;. So, I&#039;ll be mainly using &#039;&#039;Mephius Empire&#039;&#039;, and only use the official name when the mood allows it to.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; bordering the country in the northwest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Theresia herself would be accompanying the princess in order to look after her surroundings, of course, for many people in Garbera, this would be farewell. Everyone who now met with the princess, although able to congratulate her on her marriage, couldn’t hide from the loneliness, the anger, and the sorrow on her face when they did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theresia was standing in a ceilinged corridor facing the garden on her right. On the side of a nearby pillar, a doodle of her, which had been drawn by the princess at a younger age, faintly remained. Theresia softly laid her hand on that drawing which depicted her in a devilish manner; the princess must have drawn it right after being scolded by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This is your last act of selfishness, okay, princess?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she clung onto the captain of the guard, asking for an honest, desperate search for the princess, Theresia inwardly voiced her true thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About twenty kilometres southeast of Garbera Kingdom’s capital city Phozon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a range of gentle hills, there was a mansion overlooking a wide lake. During the rebellion that took place five years ago, the land had almost become the centre of war. But now it was much like its mild climate, at peace, with a relaxed time flowing by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was just before the sun was about to set when it suddenly became very lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Third air defence fleet, ascend!” the commander of the air defence force yelled, straddled over his own airship. “The first and second protect all sides of the royal palace. The fourth hasten on to Phozon Capital.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just five minutes ago, a flare signal had been raised from the watchtower. It was a signal that meant unidentified air units were approaching. And just now, they had confirmed visual of a single airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the sky began to blend into the same colour as the surface, the air defence force rose into the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a metal base made of dragonstone, steel, silver, brass, and the like, Garbera’s ornithopter-type single-seated airships were modelled after the large sea eagles that inhabit the Mother Earth. From the bill to the tip of the tail, they were approximately three metres long, and the full span of their high-speed flapping wings was about seven metres. The pilots had their seats built where the eagle’s paws would be as they whirled up into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I doubt a single unit would attack, though.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the commander of the air defence force raised his suspicions, a deep black shape approached from the other side of the slope. It had a frightening speed. It was the kind of type that let the pilot lie with his belly directly on the hull during flight, and it wasn’t an ornithopter, but had a rear propeller and a rudder controlling its direction instead, and moved forward by propulsion. It was a type of airship that was mainly built for its speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Isn’t that our country’s?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chief looked at it through narrowed eyes. Garbera excelled in the art of purifying dragon fossils into a weightless metal – the so-called dragonstone – and the country’s development of small airships was unmatched by other countries. There were also many variations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t go any further!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the men on the air defence ships raised their shouts unanimously, the approaching unit did not show any signs of lowering its speed. It just passed by the airship of the third fleet’s captain at a hair’s distance and, as the airship was about to nearly lose its balance because of the near crash, the area suddenly grew tense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We told you to stop!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll shoot if you don’t follow our warning!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One craft blocked the course of the approaching unit that was flying straight ahead, the remainder went up, and took up positions to fire from the left and right. The commander himself was about to place a finger on the trigger that was directly connected to a machine gun, when,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for doing your duty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a voice called out to him. It was a woman’s voice… or more precisely, a girl’s. He lifted his finger from the trigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their airships were about to pass by each other, and her&#039;s left a platinum trail behind. When he realized that it was the pilot’s long hair streaming in the wind, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess!?” the commander couldn’t help but raise his voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, I’m in a hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid words that returned came from the same voice, and then she was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everybody from the third air defence fleet was put off with equally flabbergasted expressions. Before long, gliding wings appeared from the airship near the small boards by the seat, and he just managed to see that she was steadily descending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Commander?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At ease.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commander of the air defence force was already half into his forties, and had a daughter who recently became fourteen. The same age as Garbera’s third princess Vileena. Fourteen years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To him, it seemed like not much time had passed since he’d seen the tottering steps of his baby daughter. But the world already saw her as an adult member of society, and even if she got married and started having children at this age, no one would think of it as strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Call back the fourth air defence fleet. I have to return to my post and write my journal: today, we’ve seen nothing but a peaceful sky.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was fixedly staring at the moon outside through the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Risen from his bed, although his features, exposed by the pale light, neared the limits of age, the grace and austerity that seemed to be there by nature was still going strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought it was strangely noisy tonight, but I guess it must have been you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He spoke the words as he looked up at the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer came from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shadow came in from the room’s entrance. With every step that was brought forward, the figure was gradually revealed by the moonlight, eventually producing the appearance of a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My son wouldn’t turn a blind eye if he saw you like this. In a certain sense, he is a man older than me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old man laughed, as he looked at the approaching figure clad in airship riding gear. Although she was still more of a child than a woman, the outfit wound perfectly around her body, and the increasingly dangerous curves seemed to be maturing day by day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl let a smile come onto her face, like a flower in bloom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quite so. That’s why, when I participated in the race, he opposed it until the very end. Although he agreed it was good to humour the people, he said this manner wouldn’t do, and that I should wear clothes more suitable for a member of the Garbera Royal Family, among other things. There was no way I&#039;d do it, with the cuffs of a long skirt hindering me. That’s why I had to content myself with second place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That wasn’t a bad appearance either,” the previous King of Garbera, Jeorg Owell, said, as he smiled at his pouting granddaughter. “Although, because you ended up one point away from victory, I suffered a heavy loss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you put a wager on me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeorg laughed with mirth upon seeing the girl’s eyes open wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With the secretary of financial affairs, Wallace. That bloke… he wanted my favourite horse for a long time already. But while &#039;&#039;he&#039;&#039; works at the royal palace, I wasn’t informed that you were participating in a skirt. If I’d known, I would’ve have scolded that son of mine relentlessly for letting you race like that in public.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what is it that grandfather wanted from Secretary Wallace?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haha… well, what was it again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Secretary Wallace is quite famous for his liquor collection, isn’t he?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s that too. Hm… that guy has an excellent tastes in women too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Back when we went to visit Wallace’s mansion, the chamberlain’s daughter who worked there – well, although she is his daughter, she’s already back with her parents at the age of thirty. But, she’s quite a beauty. I figured, if I get the lass to work at this detached place of mine, it was likely my life would become a little bit more worth living for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, grandfather.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Garbera’s third princess, Vileena, puffed up her cheeks, and although she made sure to give her grandfather a scolding glare, the two of them immediately burst into laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sides of the curtains, filled with the pale moonlight, fluttered slightly in the all but nonexistent wind. Suddenly, Vileena crouched down near the bed and firmly took hold of her grandfather’s hand. She pressed her face against it, her small shoulders shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vileena, this… what’s the matter? You’re acting like a child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. No, no…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She closed her eyelids firmly, repeating her denial, frantically trying to resist the emotions that were welling up inside from whatever was eating at her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;He’s become so small.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought, as she laid her face into his thin, helpless hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her grandfather was known for his bravery in his younger days. Subduing the stronger local clans one by one, he had pushed this country called Garbera up to the point that it wouldn’t lose to the other major powers. In the past, their territories had been invaded by the older nations of either Ende or Mephius time and time again, and their people had tasted hardship and exile under their rule. Now, everyone praised Jeorg Owell’s bravery, despite his short history, for producing a united country that was no longer inferior to those foreign nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since she was young, Vileena had become attached to her grandfather. He still had a strong influence, even after withdrawing from the throne, and although his son, namely Vileena’s father, thought he was a shrewish and troublesome existence that he nonetheless couldn’t help but rely on, to Vileena, he was no one other than a kind grandfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So many times had she come to visit him at this mansion, going to the river to fish or swim together, and when the days got dark, spending all evening simulating war campaigns at the board table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike her father, her grandfather did not get angry when Vileena played with a wooden sword and shield, allowed her to scuffle together with children for play, let her ride horses, and cultivated her interest in airships. Rather than scold her, he instructed her carefully about these things in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But above all, during the winter, her grandfather would sit near the hearth, lift her up to his knee, and tell her stories about war, about negotiating with other countries, about the many powerful clans in Garbera, and how to prevent the sparks of dispute in the country from breaking out into a tinderbox of civil war – Vileena became addicted to these stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And every evening she heard such a tale, when Vileena set to bed, she would always have a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dressed in shining armour, standing there on top of an airship, overlooking the valiant knights arrayed before her, giving them her orders. Her young heart was coloured with excitement as she imagined herself standing on the battlefield one day, fighting at her grandfather’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, ever since the winter, her once robust grandfather’s health deteriorated and he had become bedridden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever Vileena came to visit, he had a smile on his face that was not different from before, but they were no longer able to ride horses or fly airships together. And then, five years ago, something happened that had given her grandfather the final blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Raise your head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urged by her grandfather’s words, a startled Vileena did as she was told. Trying to fight back the tears, her eyes were brightly sparkling in the moonlight’s glow. Jeorg’s face crumpled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. I too, am getting old. Aren’t you the springy, tomboyish girl that will be getting married within the week? The same girl that needed so very little time to trample down my garden and destroy my prized flowerbed like some wicked, untamed dragon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-Grandfather...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I was even more surprised back in the day. I think you must be sick of this story, but word travelled all across the country. Five years ago, when the rebels had usurped this same mansion, you did not even put one step back and magnificently tried to fight them off to protect me, while I was lying injured in bed. Everybody here said if only you were a boy. However, I didn’t think so. You are a fine lady – the pride of Garbera. No champion, no dragon, not anything that can be bought with gold can compare to you. You are my pride.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeorg gently held her Vileena’s blushing cheeks in both his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That granddaughter is about to marry. What kind of child will she give birth to, I wonder? I try not to have any regrets in this life of mine, and it is something that I proudly boast of. But if there is one regret, there is only one – that I won’t be able to see the sight of you holding a baby with my own eyes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying? This evening doesn’t have to be a farewell,” Vileena said, forcing a bright tone and a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she already knew the truth. Her grandfather had been bedridden for a long time now, and he no longer left his mansion. Within several days, she would leave the country on her own, so she had actually come here to say her final goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her smile immediately fell apart, and Vileena brought down her face again. Lowering her eyebrows, anger clouded her beautiful face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grandfather. I don’t want to go and become someone’s wife. I don’t want to leave your side grandfather, I hate it. But even so… Why does it have to be Mephius, of all places!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, the face of tomboyish princess, who was loved from all over the country, looked like that of an ordinary country lass who was about to marry, with a hint of heartfelt sadness. However,&amp;lt;!-- In other words, for a moment she looked just like a normal girl who was reluctant to marry, but then her true colors show. -EEE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That country of barbarians. It is obvious the rebellion that led grandfather to be injured by those traitors was staged by Mephius. If only father had the resolve to let me, on the bridal night, I would readily slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, hey now…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the undaunted Jeorg reflexively had a jagged coughing fit. While it also resulted in a personality brusque enough to visit her grandfather like this, she had, somewhere in her way of thinking, been influenced by the out-dated, old-fashioned portion of her grandfather’s upbringing all this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do not always draw blood during battles. And victory is not only gained over the opponent’s corpse. You have a gentle heart, so you’ve realised this a long time ago. Even the common people wage constant battles in their everyday lives. Although it may seem nothing compared to the majestic days of old, bringing us a time of peace also counts as a victory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mephius is an old country – much, much older than your father&#039;s – and may seem a bit strict, but if it’s you, it’ll be fine. Because, wherever you are, you are my Vileena.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Vileena raised her head a second time, the tears were already gone. The moon gently lighting the outlines of her smiling face invited her grandfather to smile as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. This battle is not yet over. Not all soldiers pick up swords and lances. I too, am one such soldier, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His granddaughter’s eyes were sparkling, and he felt the hint of something unpleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I will not shed blood, nor will I ask the people of Garbera to do the unreasonable. For this new battle, I – Vileena – will take up the challenge. I’ll probe Mephius’s true state of affairs, find out its weaknesses – I will use any means necessary, so please wait for me to bring us the glad tidings of victory!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His fourteen-year-old granddaughter stood up in an instant, leaving Jeorg agape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a young innocent girl who was soon to be married off, she had suddenly turned into a knight on the battlefield before he realized it. While looking at how she was now boiling with excitement, her cheeks flushed and her blood set afire, he thought that, in a sense, that was truly how he knew his granddaughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===References and Translation Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=262644</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=262644"/>
		<updated>2013-06-20T14:12:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;However, ever since the winter her once robust grandfather got injured, he had become bedridden.&amp;quot;  I think that &amp;quot;injured&amp;quot; here is used incorrectly, as in the raw it just mentions that his health deteriorates 「ただ、壮健そのものであった祖父がある冬以来、身体を壊し、床に伏せるようになってしまった。」. -[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* I translated 身体を壊し as &#039;injured (壊し) his body (身体)&#039;, but you&#039;re right that 身体 can also mean health. Considering the context, you&#039;re suggestion&#039;s better, so I&#039;ll use that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s some more. &amp;quot;As the sky began to blend into the same colour as the surface,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;surface&amp;quot; here probably should be replaced with &amp;quot;ground&amp;quot;, as 地面 in 地面と同じ色 refers to the earth&#039;s surface or the ground. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* 地面 literally means &#039;earth&#039;s surface&#039;, in this case either ground, land or surface can be used. I actually prefer land or surface.&lt;br /&gt;
* Ah, what I meant was that it was a bit confusing with the airships around, as I initially thought it referred to the surface of the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence, &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, on the bridal night, I would readily slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be!&amp;quot;, sounds a bit awkward, so a better way to phrase this would be &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, on the bridal night, slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be, I would readily do so!&amp;quot; Also, I&#039;m just going through the chapters one by one, proofreading some parts and editing others, so do you want me to keep post these suggestions on the discussion page? I&#039;m already directly editing the more minor fixes. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Please keep posting these kind of suggestions here, because it looks like I do not always agree with them (no offense though), and I don&#039;t like reverting people&#039;s edits because that makes it look like I&#039;m ungrateful or something. With the example above I think it&#039;s just a matter of wanting to translate the Japanese sentence order directly, or change it so that it sounds better in English. Your suggestion is similar to the Japanese sentence order, but it feels a bit strained (at least to me) in English. So I prefer my original translation. Another option might be &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, I would readily slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be on the bridal night!&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Actually, disregard the suggestion I had. I probably wasn&#039;t really awake last night; on a closer examination, the sentence is grammatically correct. Whoopsie! But yeah, I like the second option more, since the &amp;quot;on the bridal night&amp;quot; part is in a weird position, and makes the sentence sound awkward. Placing it on the end makes it flow better. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Shaking their heads in frustration, some ended up being moved to tears and sorrow.&#039;&#039; --&amp;gt; ... in frustration, some of them ... or ...  in frustration. Some ended ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Suggestion 2 makes the first sentence faulty in my opinion. It shouldn&#039;t be split into two sentences. Changing &#039;some&#039; into &#039;some of them&#039; can be considered, but I don&#039;t see  what&#039;s wrong with using &#039;some&#039; as a subject, unless it isn&#039;t clear from the context who &#039;some&#039; refers to. I think it&#039;s clear though. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:59, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I knew the &#039;.&#039; will be changing the sentences, but I guessed you might want to normalize the phases as shown in &#039;&#039;Some of them snorted through their noses and&#039;&#039;.... I too had thought of removing the &#039;,&#039; to make the sentence flow and more sensible. But, ok, i will leave it as it is. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 08:59, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;female Chief Theresia explained with as bitter a look as possible&#039;&#039; --&amp;gt; ... a look that&#039;s as bitter as possible ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t want to use &amp;quot;that&#039;s&amp;quot; too much, as I&#039;ve learned it&#039;s better to omit it when possible. If it&#039;s the word sentence that seems awkward/confusing I&#039;d rather opt for: &amp;quot;an as bitter look as possible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;a look as bitter as possible&amp;quot;. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:59, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ok, i will leave it as it is. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 08:59, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:34, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
* Could you please explain what you think is wrong with the translation? Don&#039;t worry, I&#039;m not offended, but English is not my mother language so I don&#039;t always see what&#039;s wrong with my wording. Does it sound awkward, is the sentence confusing, grammatically correct, does it portray the wrong meaning, etc... --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:59, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t see anything wrong with the original translations either. First one is correct, as the &amp;quot;of them&amp;quot; can be omitted. Second one is also correct, so I don&#039;t see any point in changing that. In fact, the original flows a lot better when the &amp;quot;that&#039;s&amp;quot; is omitted. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]] ([[User talk:Kiydon|talk]]) 13:38, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I see. The TL knows best! I just felt that leaving out words will sometimes leave the readers a sense of loss ( as I was lost for awhile ). But, reading it through, I guess it is plausible. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 08:59, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Although Theresia herself would be accompanying the princess in order to look after her surroundings, of course ( even so ), for many people in Garbera, this would be ( their ) farewell&#039;&#039;&#039; Why even so? Sorry will not be able to give you solid explanations, but from what I can say, even if Theresia went with them, the people will still say their farewell. Also, was &#039;their&#039; another omitted word?- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:12, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=262643</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=262643"/>
		<updated>2013-06-20T13:59:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;However, ever since the winter her once robust grandfather got injured, he had become bedridden.&amp;quot;  I think that &amp;quot;injured&amp;quot; here is used incorrectly, as in the raw it just mentions that his health deteriorates 「ただ、壮健そのものであった祖父がある冬以来、身体を壊し、床に伏せるようになってしまった。」. -[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* I translated 身体を壊し as &#039;injured (壊し) his body (身体)&#039;, but you&#039;re right that 身体 can also mean health. Considering the context, you&#039;re suggestion&#039;s better, so I&#039;ll use that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s some more. &amp;quot;As the sky began to blend into the same colour as the surface,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;surface&amp;quot; here probably should be replaced with &amp;quot;ground&amp;quot;, as 地面 in 地面と同じ色 refers to the earth&#039;s surface or the ground. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* 地面 literally means &#039;earth&#039;s surface&#039;, in this case either ground, land or surface can be used. I actually prefer land or surface.&lt;br /&gt;
* Ah, what I meant was that it was a bit confusing with the airships around, as I initially thought it referred to the surface of the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence, &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, on the bridal night, I would readily slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be!&amp;quot;, sounds a bit awkward, so a better way to phrase this would be &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, on the bridal night, slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be, I would readily do so!&amp;quot; Also, I&#039;m just going through the chapters one by one, proofreading some parts and editing others, so do you want me to keep post these suggestions on the discussion page? I&#039;m already directly editing the more minor fixes. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Please keep posting these kind of suggestions here, because it looks like I do not always agree with them (no offense though), and I don&#039;t like reverting people&#039;s edits because that makes it look like I&#039;m ungrateful or something. With the example above I think it&#039;s just a matter of wanting to translate the Japanese sentence order directly, or change it so that it sounds better in English. Your suggestion is similar to the Japanese sentence order, but it feels a bit strained (at least to me) in English. So I prefer my original translation. Another option might be &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, I would readily slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be on the bridal night!&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Actually, disregard the suggestion I had. I probably wasn&#039;t really awake last night; on a closer examination, the sentence is grammatically correct. Whoopsie! But yeah, I like the second option more, since the &amp;quot;on the bridal night&amp;quot; part is in a weird position, and makes the sentence sound awkward. Placing it on the end makes it flow better. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Shaking their heads in frustration, some ended up being moved to tears and sorrow.&#039;&#039; --&amp;gt; ... in frustration, some of them ... or ...  in frustration. Some ended ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Suggestion 2 makes the first sentence faulty in my opinion. It shouldn&#039;t be split into two sentences. Changing &#039;some&#039; into &#039;some of them&#039; can be considered, but I don&#039;t see  what&#039;s wrong with using &#039;some&#039; as a subject, unless it isn&#039;t clear from the context who &#039;some&#039; refers to. I think it&#039;s clear though. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:59, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I knew the &#039;.&#039; will be changing the sentences, but I guessed you might want to normalize the phases as shown in &#039;&#039;Some of them snorted through their noses and&#039;&#039;.... I too had thought of removing the &#039;,&#039; to make the sentence flow and more sensible. But, ok, i will leave it as it is. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 08:59, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;female Chief Theresia explained with as bitter a look as possible&#039;&#039; --&amp;gt; ... a look that&#039;s as bitter as possible ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t want to use &amp;quot;that&#039;s&amp;quot; too much, as I&#039;ve learned it&#039;s better to omit it when possible. If it&#039;s the word sentence that seems awkward/confusing I&#039;d rather opt for: &amp;quot;an as bitter look as possible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;a look as bitter as possible&amp;quot;. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:59, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ok, i will leave it as it is. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 08:59, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:34, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
* Could you please explain what you think is wrong with the translation? Don&#039;t worry, I&#039;m not offended, but English is not my mother language so I don&#039;t always see what&#039;s wrong with my wording. Does it sound awkward, is the sentence confusing, grammatically correct, does it portray the wrong meaning, etc... --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:59, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t see anything wrong with the original translations either. First one is correct, as the &amp;quot;of them&amp;quot; can be omitted. Second one is also correct, so I don&#039;t see any point in changing that. In fact, the original flows a lot better when the &amp;quot;that&#039;s&amp;quot; is omitted. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]] ([[User talk:Kiydon|talk]]) 13:38, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I see. The TL knows best! I just felt that leaving out words will sometimes leave the readers a sense of loss ( as I was lost for awhile ). But, reading it through, I guess it is plausible. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 08:59, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=262396</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=262396"/>
		<updated>2013-06-19T10:34:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;However, ever since the winter her once robust grandfather got injured, he had become bedridden.&amp;quot;  I think that &amp;quot;injured&amp;quot; here is used incorrectly, as in the raw it just mentions that his health deteriorates 「ただ、壮健そのものであった祖父がある冬以来、身体を壊し、床に伏せるようになってしまった。」. -[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* I translated 身体を壊し as &#039;injured (壊し) his body (身体)&#039;, but you&#039;re right that 身体 can also mean health. Considering the context, you&#039;re suggestion&#039;s better, so I&#039;ll use that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s some more. &amp;quot;As the sky began to blend into the same colour as the surface,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;surface&amp;quot; here probably should be replaced with &amp;quot;ground&amp;quot;, as 地面 in 地面と同じ色 refers to the earth&#039;s surface or the ground. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* 地面 literally means &#039;earth&#039;s surface&#039;, in this case either ground, land or surface can be used. I actually prefer land or surface.&lt;br /&gt;
* Ah, what I meant was that it was a bit confusing with the airships around, as I initially thought it referred to the surface of the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence, &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, on the bridal night, I would readily slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be!&amp;quot;, sounds a bit awkward, so a better way to phrase this would be &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, on the bridal night, slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be, I would readily do so!&amp;quot; Also, I&#039;m just going through the chapters one by one, proofreading some parts and editing others, so do you want me to keep post these suggestions on the discussion page? I&#039;m already directly editing the more minor fixes. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Please keep posting these kind of suggestions here, because it looks like I do not always agree with them (no offense though), and I don&#039;t like reverting people&#039;s edits because that makes it look like I&#039;m ungrateful or something. With the example above I think it&#039;s just a matter of wanting to translate the Japanese sentence order directly, or change it so that it sounds better in English. Your suggestion is similar to the Japanese sentence order, but it feels a bit strained (at least to me) in English. So I prefer my original translation. Another option might be &amp;quot;If only father had the resolve to let me, I would readily slice open the sleeping head of my husband to be on the bridal night!&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Actually, disregard the suggestion I had. I probably wasn&#039;t really awake last night; on a closer examination, the sentence is grammatically correct. Whoopsie! But yeah, I like the second option more, since the &amp;quot;on the bridal night&amp;quot; part is in a weird position, and makes the sentence sound awkward. Placing it on the end makes it flow better. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Shaking their heads in frustration, some ended up being moved to tears and sorrow.&#039;&#039; --&amp;gt; ... in frustration, some of them ... or ...  in frustration. Some ended ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;female Chief Theresia explained with as bitter a look as possible&#039;&#039; --&amp;gt; ... a look that&#039;s as bitter as possible ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:34, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=262249</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=262249"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T14:11:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Plain gladiators, after finally having raised around a pile, would be thrown before wild animals or dragons on their own, only to satisfy the sadistic tastes of their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
::-I don&#039;t know what &amp;quot;raised around a pile&amp;quot; means&lt;br /&gt;
::* It&#039;s supposed to be &#039;a pile of money&#039;, but that still doesn&#039;t make much sense. I&#039;ve changed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Orba continued eating his meal in his usual stooped behaviour, Gilliam pushed him in the back, who had.&lt;br /&gt;
::-the ending &amp;quot;who had&amp;quot; seem like the sentence is incomplete, or otherwise I think it&#039;s not needed&lt;br /&gt;
::* A leftover from editing, deleted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba, scrambled thoughts mulling in his head, didn’t acknowledge the sight of his brother, though.&lt;br /&gt;
::-I was confused by this line. The phrase &amp;quot;didn&#039;t acknowledge the sight of his brother&amp;quot; makes it sound like his brother appeared, but Orba didn&#039;t recognize him.&lt;br /&gt;
::* Orba called for his brother, but when the knight intervenes, he realizes (author uses the verb for acknowledge, though) that it isn&#039;t his brother who helped him. I&#039;ve edited the sentence a bit, it should be less confusing now I hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The armoured youth had drawn his sword. It seemed like, when he understood the sword that should’ve pierced through Orba’s heart had somehow been repelled the to the side, he had felled that one soldier.&lt;br /&gt;
::-The sentence structure was confusing to me as to who each &amp;quot;he&amp;quot; referred to.  I assume &amp;quot;he understood&amp;quot; is the &amp;quot;armoured youth&amp;quot; , but &amp;quot;he had felled&amp;quot; is the Garberan knight. But to me, it makes it sound like both those &amp;quot;he&amp;quot;s are the same person; unless the &amp;quot;armoured youth&amp;quot;&#039;s sword hit his comrade instead of Orba.&lt;br /&gt;
::* I agree it&#039;s a bit confusing, and it&#039;s because of the order in which it&#039;s told, also in the original. But I guess that works better in Japanese. Orba is about to be killed by the &#039;bad&#039; soldier, but then there&#039;s a flash of light, blocking it. The &#039;&#039;other&#039;&#039; &#039;bad&#039; soldier says &amp;quot;What are you doing?&amp;quot;, and then the author explains what happened: the armored youth had felled the soldier who was about to kill Orba. I&#039;ve attempted to make it less confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above are sentences that I had trouble understanding their meanings.  Maybe it&#039;s just me that doesn&#039;t understand, in which case just ignore them. I also made some slightly more liberal edits to the text.  If you&#039;d prefer I don&#039;t edit the text to that extent, let me know and I won&#039;t in future chapters. Same for posting sentences that I find unclear (like above) on the talk page if they&#039;re to trivial to spend time on. And thanks for the translation, I&#039;m really enjoying it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:48, 1 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Thanks for the comments. And don&#039;t worry about posting sentences here. I actually appreciate it, because I often don&#039;t see it when sentences tend to be confusing while I&#039;m translating. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:12, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the the &amp;quot;“Go, go!” &amp;quot; suppose to be the crowd cheering? I find it little awkward but this may just may be me here.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yes. They say いけ！, but it can also mean &#039;(go) do it&#039;, as in &#039;(go) kill him&#039; or &#039;(go) fight&#039;. Maybe &amp;quot;Fight, fight!&amp;quot; sounds better here, it&#039;s not an exact translation but it does its work. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:23, 24 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
................................................................................................................................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today was another success. Because the more virtuous people living in the city, to whom the admission fees were no more than about a child’s weekly allowance, were able to watch the games, over a thousand spectators were gathered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today was another success since the more virtuous people living in the city, for whom the admission fees were no more than about a child’s weekly allowance, were able to watch the games, over a thousand spectators were gathered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*I connected these sentences since there was hanging subordinate clause. I also changed to whom - for whom. While I believe both are correct grammatical the other sounds more fluid to me.&lt;br /&gt;
:*I feel like the meaning of the sentence changed now, though. It&#039;s &amp;quot;Today was another success.&amp;quot; and then a sentence explaining why it was a succes: &amp;quot;Over a thousand spectators were gathered&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;the more virtuous people living in the city were able to watch the games&amp;quot;. I&#039;d rather have the sentence order of the second sentence changed, but I&#039;ll wait for your reply before doing anything (I don&#039;t want to immediately repay you for your work by changing it again :P). --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:23, 24 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Actually now I see your point about the sentence. The sentence should end at the word &amp;quot;success&amp;quot;. Everything about the sentence is correct grammatical. The sentence structure does still make wary with Because in the front of sentence. I find it suitable to revert my first change. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion&lt;br /&gt;
* What about changing &amp;quot;because&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Due to the fact&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to dig up an older discussion, but I just wanted to point out that &amp;quot;Because&amp;quot; here is completely fine, as the sentence has a main clause, and the clause that &amp;quot;because&amp;quot; is part of is dependent on that main clause. Thus, it&#039;s fine. The notion that &amp;quot;because&amp;quot; cannot start a sentence is false; as long as the clause that &amp;quot;because&amp;quot; is part of is subordinate to another, independent clause, it is correct grammatically. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And I see I forgot to reply on the &#039;due to the fact&#039; suggestion. Personally I like &#039;because&#039;, as &#039;due to the fact&#039; has a bit of a formal feel, so I&#039;ll keep it that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On another note, I also start a lot of sentences with &#039;and&#039; (the author starts a lot of sentences with &#039;because&#039; and &#039;and&#039; which is perfectly fine in Japanese), but I&#039;m not quite sure if this is grammatically correct in English or if it sounds a bit odd. This might be because it&#039;s grammatically &#039;&#039;incorrect&#039;&#039; to start a sentence with &#039;and&#039; or &#039;but&#039; in Dutch (&#039;because&#039; is fine though). Personally, I&#039;m not bothered with a sentence starting with &#039;and&#039; in English, but I&#039;d like to have a native speaker&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 05:54, 16 May 2013 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I don&#039;t really see a problem with starting a sentence with &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;, given that its used as a stylistic device and used after an independent clause. I&#039;m not completely sure on this point though, but I&#039;ve seen a lot of authors, including very affluent ones, use it in that way. So I think its fine. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m pretty sure it&#039;s grammatically incorrect to start sentences with &amp;quot;And&amp;quot;. However, I think it&#039;s something that happens often enough in casual speech that it&#039;s not incredibly awkward reading it as a native speaker, particularly if it was in dialogue. I&#039;m not entirely sure about starting sentences with &amp;quot;But&amp;quot;. For some reason I feel like I wouldn&#039;t do that very often, but I don&#039;t think it is &#039;wrong.&#039; Sigh, editing on bt makes me feel depressed at how little English I actually &#039;&#039;know&#039;&#039;, as opposed to just relying on what &#039;&#039;feels&#039;&#039; right as a native speaker. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:17, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::update: After I wrote the above I did a quick google search. The top hits seems to suggest that starting sentences with either of them was grammatically correct, and that the idea it wasn&#039;t correct was merely a common misconception. So I&#039;m downranking my confidence on the matter. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think that starting a sentence with &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is fine though if you ask most English teachers, most of them wouldn&#039;t reccommend that. Of course, that&#039;s disregarding the author&#039;s style and whatnot. If we are to stick as close to the original text and styling, I believe it should be fine. Anyways, there are cases where English authors completely disregard grammar laws to establish a specfic voice. --[[User:Vu.P|Vu.P]] ([[User talk:Vu.P|talk]]) 12:31, 17 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Grammatically speaking, starting a sentence with &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; is completely fine. The only reason that most English teachers wouldn&#039;t recommend doing that is because of the inherent need for the clause including &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; to be a dependent one. There must be an independent clause that the dependent clause connects to. Some students instead forget to include an independent clause, which is where most of the worries come from. If you were to ask any higher level professors, they actually would encourage you to develop your own style, rather than limiting it down to workable, easy solutions. And yes, then there are those authors who ignore some established rules, such as Ernest Hemingway (headache to read for me personally, but that may be my inner grammar/spelling demons acting up), which is generally accepted so long as its consistent. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Also, as I said before, starting a sentence with &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; is completely fine grammatically. And yes I know that feeling, it really doesn&#039;t help though, unfortunately, since as you said, its based on daily, colloquial usages. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I see. I&#039;ll try to be a bit discreet with starting sentences with &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; (I usually use however instead for the latter one), but I&#039;m glad it isn&#039;t grammatically incorrect, because it seems to be part of the writer&#039;s style. Thanks. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 07:30, 18 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.........................................................................................................................................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was only the heat of battle that left an everlasting taste, stood in the air, and kept whirling around the arena.&amp;quot; I don&#039;t think that &amp;quot;stood in the air&amp;quot; is used correctly. 滞留 in 空気中に滞留し probably translates better into &amp;quot;lingering&amp;quot;. Also, there is grammatically mistakes with the &amp;quot;and kept whirling around the arena&amp;quot; part, so overall, accounting for the change, &amp;quot;It was only the heat of battle that left an everlasting taste, standing in the air and whirling around the arena.&amp;quot; would be a better way of stating the sentence. -[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.........................................................................................................................................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the most [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou%3AVolume1_Chapter1&amp;amp;diff=253048&amp;amp;oldid=252421 recent two edits]: I think the original &amp;quot;beside&amp;quot; is more natural sounding. Similarly, I like the original &amp;quot;great speed&amp;quot; better; but for this one I think there is a little bit of meaning/connotation difference between the two, so that depends on the intended translation. The other edits seem to be mostly stylistic to me, but I wanted to bring up those two for review. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:28, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*I reverted the besides edit, somehow was thinking that it was a verb. Thanks for pointing that out. &amp;quot;Great speed&amp;quot; would work if there was only one object; there are two gladiators charging at each other. Also, some of the other edits involved tense, location, and some incorrect grammatical usages. Just slowly going through the chapter, not having much time lately; thanks for reviewing the edits again! -[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*I interpreted &amp;quot;at great speed&amp;quot; to be referring to their crossing (singular), rather than the individuals themselves (plural). I would say it&#039;s similar to the example sentence &amp;quot;They clashed with great force.&amp;quot;  There &#039;great force&#039; is referring to the clash. Grammar is not my strong suit, so if you told me I was wrong to construct a sentence that way, I could believe you. But that&#039;s what I was thinking when I brought it up. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:12, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* I see what you mean. It would be correct to refer to the crossing with &amp;quot;great speed&amp;quot;. I just checked the raw, and the &amp;quot;clash&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;crossing&amp;quot; was indeed what was referred here. I&#039;ll change it to &amp;quot;at a great speed&amp;quot;, in order to fix the lack of an article in the original. -[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sections==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you mind if I redo the sections layouts ( those parts 1, 2, 3 ) ? I think more parts can be filled and the parts can be re-altered. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:11, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_1&amp;diff=262244</id>
		<title>Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 06 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_1&amp;diff=262244"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T14:01:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: Sections Layout (Hope I had split out evenly)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 1: Emissary ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A buck was walking casually atop a mountain ridge, with arid wind whistling around it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creature stood head and shoulders above its brethren, and with its right horn grew in a bizarre shape. the beast looked repulsive, monstrous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the villagers living at the foothills it was a monster to be feared. The creature trampled their fields as it pleased in broad daylight, eating its fill of the crops before disappearing into the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could not stop it. Those who dared to give chase, hoes at the ready, were gored by its horns, suffering grievous wounds. Teams of seasoned hunters were sent to hunt it down. But this buck had a prodigious sense of smell, and leg strength beyond the norm. It saw through every trap, and when the hunters drew close, it would leap across cliffs, jump atop the rocky crags, or simply slide down steep slopes to elude them. As a result, even after three days and nights they had not been able to take it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet one young man was now bringing his bow to bear on this creature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not have seen more than twenty winters, and was of average build. But if one espied the arm that peeked out from his sleeves one could see that he did not lack for training. There was vigor under his dark red locks, and his gaze was keen as he bent his gaze to that buck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his hiding place in the crags below to the stag’s ridge there was a distance of about 300 alsin. No distance for a mere bow. If one asked any seasoned hunter he would shake his head and advise that one closed sixty, even seventy paces. What more then for this boy, who was aiming against the grain of gravity, shooting from a low position to a higher one. A light breeze blew downhill from ridge to crag. By this his approach and attack was be masked against his prey. Yet if he missed, this good fortune would have been in vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this, the young man knew well. But he did not waver. He kept his cool, notching a single arrow with an ease born of unceasing practice, following through till he had drawn the bow taut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind ceased for but an instant. The young man, as though foreseeing this pass, let loose that arrow. It traced an arc through the sky, and struck the stag in the neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an unerring blow, almost as if it was sucked in by some unknown force. And yet the beast did not cry out. Rather, it turned and fled in the direction opposite to the young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this, he at last showed consternation. “Looks like that huge frame wasn’t just for show...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving his hiding spot, he nocked another arrow as he made his way up the slope. It was not meant for the buck - in his mind the hunt had been nigh unto ended by his first strike. This arrow was meant for any surprises that might crop up along the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Patata* The sound of flapping wings entered his ears, as a creature the size of a large cat passed by his side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was no cat. It was a dragon - its reptilian form scaled bronze with a greenish hue from head to tail, with horns, coarse sharp teeth, and wings that reminded one of a bat. Flitting about freely, as though disregarding the young man that was its companion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if they were on ground level he might have traveled on equal pace with it. But as it was he stood in the rough of the rocks, only able to smile bitterly at the departing form of the dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regulating his breathing carefully, he scaled the ridge-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-and was dumbfounded by what he saw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where he had hidden, there was naught but a barren rocky wasteland, and yet beyond the ridge there sprawled a large forest, all trees and bark and dense greenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well. It’s not that I can’t find it...but this is going to be a chore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was loath to go down. But he could not simply leave the mountain. The villagers would remain uneasy if he merely told them ‘the beast has been taken care of’. He needed proof of his hunt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I still need to find Lunie...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lunie, of course, was the dragon who had just ditched him. Thankfully, he knew that he needn’t worry. It was small, but it was a dragon nonetheless. No creature in the wood would dare attack it. And though it was now nowhere to be seen, it was most likely that it had gone after the wounded buck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making his way down the slope, the young man took great care as he stepped into the thicket. There could be snakes about, and he didn’t want to risk snagging his clothes on the branches. Once past the thicket, the cold air wrapped around him as he stepped into the verdant woods. The sunlight was greatly dimmed by the undergrowth, and some trees even snaked along slope’s surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, there were few things worse than traversing a forest infested by overgrown weeds and roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he approached cautiously, another *patata* of flapping wings could be heard. He stopped, and sure enough out from deep within the forest’s gloom came Lunie. Recognizing him, the dragon whelp did an artful about-turn in mid-air and went back the way it came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man gave chase, and not ten paces hence he found himself standing before the fallen buck. It had long breathed its last, having bled enough from the wound on its neck staining its fur-coat a deep crimson. Even so he did not relax - many were the tales of beasts seemingly dead using their last ounce of strength to rise up and bring their killers down with them in a rage. And judging from the distance between the ridge and the forest there was still a possibility that more wild beasts could come, having caught the scent of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Lunie seemed unwilling to humor his cautiousness, plonking itself unceremoniously onto the carcass and spitting him with a look of impatience. ‘Hurry up’, it seemed to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man grimaced, but made no hurried move nonetheless. Slowly he crept up to the buck, making sure that there were no other creatures about. Only when he had been absolutely certain did he return the arrow to its quiver, before taking a knee in front of the creature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well done, Lunie,” he said, and at last flashed a genuine smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man’s name was Tigrevurmund Vorn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those close to him called him Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This year, he would be 17. Half a year had gone by since the day he left the land of his birth in Alsace to live in Leitmeritz, in the neighbouring country of Zhcted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre had initially thought to bring the buck down the mountain with him, but he’d happily quickly given up upon realizing that the creature was heavy. Extraordinarily so at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he hung the creature by its legs to a tree using a rope he’d prepared beforehand, and prepared to dissect it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uncharacteristically, Lunie was curled up at his feet, but Tigre was not fooled. It was there only so it could get at the entrails that fell from the carcass at its convenience. It seemed rather eager to do so too, at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess I can only take the pelt back with me.” He definitely needed to bring the oddly-shaped horn back as proof of his success, and that was no small amount of baggage to carry by itself. So, unfortunate though that was, he knew apart from that which he would eat he had to leave the rest of it behind. Bones—those would work for proof too, but no, too heavy—meat, it seems like I have to discard them all...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly he became aware of something rubbing against his trousers. As he looked down, he was chagrined to see Lunie stuffing a face full of blood and entrails into the bottom of his pants—its unique way of saying ‘More, please’. Well, nothing to be done about that. With a sigh, Tigre hefted his dagger, slicing off a few more pieces of meat for the hungry whelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he actually finished the whole process, the sun had already reached its zenith. The removal of the horn had taken a large amount of time due to their size. He tied the pelt, still ringed with residual flesh and fats, with a rope of hemp, and put it into a backpack. Afterward he washed his hands using the water in his canteen and got to starting a campfire. That done, he dug a trench, into which he dumped and buried the arbitrarily sized remains of the carcass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was doing all this, Lunie, having eaten its fill, was lying asleep beside the campfire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half a year ago, when the breath of spring had only just begun its reign, Tigre had come to Leitmeritz. There a chill wind still blew upon the plains, as a sign of Zhcted’s late-come springtime when compared to his homeland Brune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had waited for the mountains of Leitmeritz to thaw before trekking across them, hoping to see with his own eyes the land he now lived in, to feel with his hands and feet its depths and heights—or so he claimed; in actuality all he simply wanted was to experience to the fullest the thrills of hunting in unknown terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, for all they had interacted during his time as a captive in the court, or even later as a guest commander, he had never once enjoyed Lunie’s favor. Rather, that honor was given by the dragon to his servant-girl, Teita. Yet it insisted on being by his side when he went hunting. It would even sit on the horse that Tigre rode on when he went hunting, insisting that it be brought along regardless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And how did the silver-haired Vanadis who was the whelp’s master reply when asked for her opinion on this strange turn of affairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This fellow is probably bored to tears from being cooped up in a world of stone walls, so if you would be willing to bring him along...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She even tacked a joke onto the request. “Don’t go returning to the wild now...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he was unwilling, it was impossible to refuse her. Not when she looked upon the dragon she petted with an expression of both affection, and regret at her inability to satisfy its desire to fly freely in the skies. She wasn’t all that different from the dragon, Tigre realized. She too was a person who could not live and do as she pleased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, he had the excuse of studying the geography of Leitmeritz. Of course he wasn’t just there to hunt. So he had ended up bringing Lunie along anyway. And it had exceeded all his expectations—well, at least his expectations for a companion in battle anyway, like during this buck hunt. The rest of the time it did not display any such attitude. In fact, Tigre fully expected that it would start treating him akin to a roadside pebble once they got off this mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A regrettable situation. But despite his disappointment Tigre made no move to improve their working relationship. After all, this wasn’t a human he was dealing with. Lunie may still be but a stripling, but it was still a dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t even understand for the life of him why it follows me at all. Maybe for now I should keep my distance, thought Tigre as he watched the dragon snoozing by the fireside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as he continued to keep watch, well fed on a meal of venison, his thoughts turned to the events that led up to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was born as the heir to Earl Vorn of Alsace in the northwest of Brune. He had inherited the title at the tender age of 14 when his father succumbed to illness, and with it the stigma of being of the lowest rank of nobles in the land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his life would a turn, on a battlefield at summer’s end .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Dinant the nations of Zhcted and Brune had clashed over the right to control the stream along the borders, and Brune had been defeated. Tigre had led a hundred men in that battle, and there he had encountered the commander-in-chief of Zhcted’s forces—silver haired Eleanora Viltaria, whom they called Meltis and Silvfrahl, one of the Seven Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His attempt to assassinate her did not avail him, but Ellen was taken by his skill with the bow and took him as a captive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the battle, the rivalry between Dukes Ganelon and Thenardier—the two foremost nobles of Brune—came to a head, and Alsace was swept up in by the wave of turmoil into the fires of war. Upon hearing this news from his father’s loyal servant Batran, Tigre borrowed soldiers from Ellen to save the place of his birth, eventually avenging himself upon Thenardier after a great many battles to the death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet even after all this, there was no happy conclusion. He had only achieved a brief time of peace, and he would have remained Ellen’s captive if not for the new ruler of Brune, the king’s daughter Regin, having helped to intercede on his behalf. Under the terms negotiated, he was to be returned to his homeland after spending three years as a guest commandant in Zhcted. That was the best that could be done for now. And so with the promise that he would return to them in three year’s time, Tigre bid farewell to the people of Brune and crossed the border into Zhcted, with his only companion being his maid Teita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half a year had passed since that day. The tardy spring had gone swiftly by, and now even the summer would soon pass. Indeed the brief nature of Zhcted’s summer as compared to Brune’s was enough to leave an impression in and of itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His life in Leitmeritz so far had not been easy—one half of that he’d expected, and the other of it he’d experienced. He had to learn how to speak, write, and to immerse himself in the local culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was also no shortage of important personages from Zhcted who wished to meet with him, and though most of these chose to send emissaries rather than come in person, Tigre knew that establishing good relations with them was a necessity. In any case failure was not an option; any failing on his part would smear the name of Ellen, who had given him a place to stay, and he couldn’t rightly allow that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding to his litany of woes were the almost daily assignments left to him by Ellen’s second-in-command Limlishia. The topics were of a grand scale, ranging from governance to military affairs—indeed, under governance the subject could be anything between internal governance and multilateral relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would also enlist his aid in her work often. This was cause for some complaint on his part. But he went along with it anyway. For one thing, the knowledge he gained while accompanying her would be useful in developing Alsace upon his return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And for another, she wasn’t all work and no play. Under the guise of ‘inspections’ or ‘reviews’, she would sometimes allow him some free time to roam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, dawn broke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smothering the fire with mud, Tigre shouldered his backpack and set out. Antlers in his right hand, bow in his left, and Lunie tagging alongside him, trademark *Patata* resounding as it flew. They reached the village in the foothills by the afternoon. There they presented the antler and pelt to much rejoicing and many eased minds among the villagers. However, among those who had been counted with the hunters there were many wide eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So he really managed to bring it down, eh...” The village chief, who had been responsible for leading the hunters, had only this to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had gone into the mountains three mornings ago. Alone, having turned down the offer that the villagers had made to have their hunters serve as his guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For a hunt like this, I alone will be enough.” He’d said that even as he gazed up at the foothills from the village. “And with more people we run a greater risk of the buck getting wind of us, whether it be by sight or sound.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t arrogance, of course. And besides, he had subsequently grilled both the chief and the hunters for detailed information concerning the mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing this, the village chief had mixed feelings. On one hand he thought: “As expected of a knight of the court.” And yet on the other he felt that the boy was only 17. Could he really be relied upon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Tigre had surpassed all their expectations, setting out alone and returning triumphant, having shot the beast down brilliantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had succeeded where a group of six—including the chief himself—had failed to do throughout their five day long hunt. And he did not waste his breath on swaggering or on boasts of his ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, Tigre just asked for a bed he could borrow for the night, which the chief obliged. He turned in rather early too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tigre rose the next morning, the sky was still dark. It was a tad early for ‘morning’—even those whose farms were their livelihood had barely gotten out their beds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry to wake you at this hour,” he said as he called the village chief forth from dreamland before informing him of his decision to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chief seemed shocked, and even a little disappointed. “If it is convenient for you, sir knight, please do tarry another day in our good village. We will prepare a feast for you as much as we may with our meager means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He asked once again. However, soon after expressing both gratitude and pushing a gentle refusal, Tigre quietly left on the village and went on his way. The horse galloped along the path under a brightening sky, though it wasn’t very fast—it couldn’t, what with both Tigre and Lunie sitting on it and all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a waste...” Tigre mumbled to himself as he gazed heavenward. “...It’s not like I had anything urgent to do anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was, of course, bemoaning the missed opportunity in the village chief’s offer. If this was Alsace, he might just have taken the proffered boon, but here he had Ellen to consider. She might have been alright with it, but she did not speak for all her subordinates. Particularly for those who already held a certain dislike for Tigre himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t care less if they criticized him, but he would not allow them to do the same to Ellen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun was already falling into the west when they arrived at the capitol. They rode in via a side road constructed for the exclusive use of those in official service—with Lunie around the two of them would have made a sight for sore eyes in the crowded main streets of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Master Tigre!” Just as they passed the gates, a familiar voice reached their ears, calling the youth’s name. It was Teita, chestnut hair tied behind her head, running towards them. She dressed after her usual fashion, long-sleeved one-piece dress falling into black folds below her legs and a clean white apron over it. Notably she had discarded her old twin-tailed hairstyle for a single ponytail, which Tigre believed looked well on her too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of their immediate reactions Lunie’s was the greater. It took to the air with a *Patata* and flew into her arms. Tigre merely exchanged smiles with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, Teita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon catching Lunie, she held it close and it snuggled in her embrace. While doing so, she walked over to the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Welcome home, Master Tigre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you alright? You don’t have to carry it like that if it’s too heavy, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. But Lunie’s not as heavy as it appears. I might get my clothes dirty though.” So she said, but if she was distressed it did not show. Instead, like a mother beguiling a child she petted the little dragon whelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sixteen-year old girl, who like him was born in Alsace, had served him in the capacity of a maidservant since she was till today, and even when he was set to live in Leitmeritz, she had insisted on following him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This had been his wish as well, and Ellen had acquiesced. Nonetheless, he had worried at first that she, whom he treated like a sister, might not be able to adapt to the new environment. She had rendered his concerns moot, however, breaking the ice easily with the ladies of the court and their maids. Indeed, naught but a few days had passed before they all loved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing this, Ellen had grimaced before saying thus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re quite something yourself, but it seems Teita hasn’t fallen behind. Quite the unexpected catch, isn’t she?” These words relieved Tigre greatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, yes. Master Tigre, the Lady Eleanora and Miss Limlishia have important matters to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important matters? With me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. Lady Ellen instructed me to inform you of this upon your return.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Teita recall her previous conversation with the Vanadis and her second, Tigre set his head askew in thought as he dismounted. It was all very odd. He had just returned, and had yet to greet anyone yet. Moreover, he was required to report to Ellen anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it must have been something of extraordinary importance, for her to have left him such specific instructions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are they going to remind you not to take so many detours?” Teita asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, she did not say this in earnest. Those mischievous words were only meant to lighten his mood, Tigre guessed as he patted the younger girl on the head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm. That’s possible...” He did after all have a history of chatting Rurick up in the halls for too long while en route to the administration office. This habit which had earned him many a stern earful from Lim, and at times some nattering from the officials who disliked him whenever they could catch him. “In any case I’ll head up there. Thank you, Teita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After handing both horse and dragon over to her, he headed up to the administration office. In the dying light of day, the corridors were dim, lit only by the flames of pinewood torches. But Ellen would be in there at this hour, he knew. He walked up to the door and knocked lightly, calling out as he did so. Sure enough, a moment later a ‘come in’ could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opening the door, Tigre’s eyes were met by a familiar scenery. A modestly-sized room, a table of black sandalwood piled high with a veritable mountain of books, and two ladies attending to the paperwork.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first of them sported waist-length silver hair and a blue-based silk dress. Her crimson eyes burned with vigor, and against a wall close within reach she laid a longsword by. She was so fair of face, it was hard to imagine her as a skilled sword maiden capable of holding any man at bay. Yet she was and more. She was the administrator of this capitol, ruler of Leitmeritz and one of the seven Vanadis of Zhcted, seventeen year-old Eleanora Viltaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other was golden-haired Limlishia—Lim, as both he and Ellen would normally address her—, Ellen’s second-in-command and confidante. Tall, twenty and well-endowed, her look of detached stoicism as she silently perused the documents before her was quite the opposite of Ellen’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like you made it back safely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking him up and down for a moment, Ellen’s expression relaxed visibly, and Lim greeted him with an upward quirk of her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m back indeed,” Tigre noted, before closing the door and pulling a chair over to sit on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen’s eyes glittered. “And how did the deal with the buck go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gave a simple explanation of what had transpired in the village and on the mountain, while Lim prepared wine for three. Naturally, the whole request had been their doing; Ellen had dispatched him to deal with the problem after the village had informed them of its plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping the work in their hands, the three offered up a small toast in celebration of this success, and after having finished his explanation, Tigre switched topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I hear from Teita that you have important affairs to discuss with me.” At this, the two ladies exchanged glances, and Ellen dipped her gaze to the cup in her hands, as though considering her reply. A moment later, she lifted her eyes once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigre. Have you heard of Asvarre?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden question came as a surprise, but Tigre recovered quickly. “It’s situated northwest of Brune, across the western sea of Zhcted, I think. It’s best known for its agriculture-based economy, but a few generations ago they had a queen who led many campaigns of expansion into the continent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, the number of things he knew for sure about Asvarre could be counted off on one hand, and all that he had learnt from Masas. But being in the northeast, Alsace had no stake in that country. So for all he knew of Asvarre it could be a fairy tale land—only the story of the conquering queen had made any lasting impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, the two women exchanged looks. But these were looks of unease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Draining her cup, Ellen spoke. “A certain someone has requested your presence in Asvarre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this Tigre furrowed his brow. He did so not so much in surprise as he had in consternation. Judging from her tone, this request must be awfully hard to refuse. And there were only so many people in this world who could cause a Vanadis apprehension of this level. “And who might that be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His majesty the King,” Lim replied coolly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre’s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Victor, King of Zhcted. He had met the man once, when he was living in Zhcted following the conclusion of Brune’s civil strife. It was a formality that no official guest could avoid, especially not one staying for 3 years in the country, and in any case he had heard from Ellen that the king desired to see him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for all that was worth the audience itself was frightfully short. The king had merely saw fit to praise his talents, and assure him that he would be given full freedom in Zhcted—with that their meeting had come to an abrupt end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within that brief time, he had indeed felt the oppressive stateliness and authority emanating from the man on the throne. But what had struck him most profoundly had been the man’s eyes. Victor’s eyes were tranquil, yet cold and subdued. It made one think of the inmost depths of a dark forest, bereft of sunlight for a hundred years; like a deep bog without breath or sound of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But such thoughts about the monarch of a nation could not be shared with anyone, and so Tigre hid them, buried them deep in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly, he didn’t make a good impression, Tigre thought. ‘An enigmatic old man’ was the most honest summary he could give on his thoughts concerning that man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now this person was ordering him to go to Asvarre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what does he want me to do there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essentially, he wants you to serve as a secret envoy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, Ellen put her cup down and folded her arms, a distressed look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigre. What do you know about Asvarre’s situation, really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that there’s people in it, and they sing, dance and hunt all day long?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, and they slaughter their own people with axe and sword while they’re at it too.” He’d actually expected this, but still it seemed there was no chance that this would be a comfortable topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lim put her still unfinished cup on the table, and then proceeded to retrieve a piece of parchment from a drawer beneath the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I suppose I’ve never really told you about Asvarre either, Tigre. I’ll try to make this brief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do, teacher.” Tigre said mischievously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen laughed. “Yes, please do, sensei.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sigh, Lim turned to the parchment and began to draw a simple map. “Now, until half a year ago, King Zechariah was still on the throne of Asvarre. At that time there was intelligence to suggest that he planned to invade Brune, but due to his own poor health he ultimately decided to sit back for a while and observe the situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre’s breath caught in his throat. He had underestimated till now just how much Brune had been like a sheep thrown among wolves during those times of turmoil half a year ago. True, Sachstein was repulsed by Roland, and he himself had driven Muozinel back. But if Asvarre had invaded from the west at that time...heaven only knew what would have happened then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A short time after the civil war in Brune ended,” Lim continued, “King Zechariah breathed his last. I can’t really say how exactly he died. Some say he died in an accident, others say he died of food poisoning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the King of Asvarre had six children. His eldest, Jermaine, was to ascend the throne.&lt;br /&gt;
And that was where the madness began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A few days before the coronation ceremony, Jermaine called his siblings together and had them executed on counts of treason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh, or so we heard afterward,” Ellen added drily, supplementing Lim’s lecture with her own comments. “It seems Jermaine is quite the arrogant character, and paranoid as well. I guess he hid his true colors while his father still lived, but with the throne in sight he must have decided to take action.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This subject was repugnant to Tigre, but he nodded for Lim to continue anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, two of the king’s children escaped Jermaine’s grasp—the second prince, Elliot, and the first princess, Guinevere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The larger part of the details that Lim mentioned afterward could be summarized as such: After making his way to safety, Elliot had begun a revolt against his brother. Despite the succession having been the king’s will, there were many among the nobility who had opposed Jermaine’s kin-slaying, and the revolt had been a success. Jermaine was forced to abandon the palace and flee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So now Asvarre is split into two—” Lim broke off as she concluded, “no, perhaps you could say three parts. Jermaine has hired mercenaries from Sachstein to bolster his own forces, while Elliot has done much the same by bringing the pirates of the coast into his ranks. Asvarre is in a state of chaos.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the princess Guinevere?” It was strange that she was not mentioned, so he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rumors say that she is indifferent to either side, and has retired to a more quiet life. Most likely, she will not make any moves until the conflict between her brothers has been settled,” Lim said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And till now Zhcted has been supporting Elliot,” Ellen added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yes. There’s that,” Lim said. “Okay, let’s stop talking about Asvarre for now.” With that, she produced another parchment, and began drawing up a map of the continent. Zhcted in the center, Asvarre west of the sea, Muozinel to the south on land and Brune to the southwest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigrevurmund.” Lim’s voice was scholarly and stern, like a teacher asking a question of her pupil. That meant that if he answered wrong, he was sure to be reprimanded. “Who, in your opinion, is the greatest threat to Zhcted at this time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muozinel, I suppose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Correct.” Lim confirmed, unsmiling, as though this answer was a given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you see, the situation in Asvarre is as we stated before. And in Brune, the scars left by the civil war have yet to heal. At best, it would take two or three years for it to make a full comeback.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the next major factor was Muozinel. Even though they had been beaten back during their assault on Brune six months ago, in reality only their navy had been dealt any significant casualties. Their land army—footsoldiers and cavalry both—had withdrawn before a decisive battle could be fought, as such minimizing their losses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muozinel now had an axe to grind against Zhcted as well—Tigre had the help of Zhcted troops in his rout of their advance army. Moreover, currently, Zhcted held Agnes, originally part of Brune, as their own territory, thus forming a strip of land belonging to Zhcted that Muozinel had to pass through first before it could attack. As such, Muozinel could only attack via sea, and that was impossible with their damaged navy: it could hardly even defend against an enemy attack as it was, let alone launch an invasion. So they could only sit on their hands and watch Brune recover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sooner or later, we and Muozinel will surely clash. But when that will happen, no one knows. It could be three, even ten years from now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So saying, Ellen gazed at the wall behind her and the two flags that adorned it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A silver sword upon black, for Leitmeritz, and for Zhcted the black dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The balance of power hangs on Asvarre’s decision—whether to join hands with Muozinel, or with us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Ellen’s words, Tigre at last understood. If Asvarre were to align itself with Zhcted, then the latter could concentrate all its energy on Muozinel. But if Asvarre were to make Muozinel its ally instead, then Zhcted would be beleaguered from both the south and the west, and it would have to divide its forces to tackle such a dire situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As we were saying before, we would have preferred Elliot, but it seems he personally leans towards Muozinel. As such we shall have to support Jermaine instead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, this secret envoy you speak of...” Tigre trailed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen looked distinctly apologetic. Seeing her struggle to reply, Lim stood in for the silver-haired Vanadis. “Tigrevurmund. I believe we had said before that this is the King’s request, not that of Lady Eleanora.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. There is no way Ellen would ask something like this of me.” He answered decisively to reassure them. It worked. Almost immediately the tension in the room decreased several fold. Both women loosed smiles, and Ellen heaved a sigh of relief while still hanging her head in apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, Tigre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You needn’t be, Ellen,” Tigre said. “More importantly, what does King Victor hope to achieve by sending me?” He didn’t know the foggiest about Asvarre. He hadn’t even been there. Ever. The king’s intentions were unfathomable in this regard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From a certain point of view you could say he wants to recruit you,” Ellen noted while passing her now empty cup back to Lim. “It’s basically selling favors, giving you honor and glory in exchange for your services. Isn’t that practice quite common in Brune as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre set his head askew—he still could not accept this. “But I am not King Victor’s subject, I am a citizen of Brune, a guest who will return to Brune in 3 years time, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And that’s precisely why he wants you. Think about it—do you really expect to live off the fat of the land once you get back after 3 years? If it were up to me I’d make you a military advisor. That way you wouldn’t ever leave the palace even after a few years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Ellen speak so solemnly, Tigre could only contemplate in silence. It was true, for he was undeniably a person of meritorious deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Having received the title of ‘Star Shooter’ and ‘Moonlight Knight’ from an enemy general and your own king respectively, you are someone who will definitely be in an important position once you get home. So as far as the King of Zhcted is concerned selling you favors is the right thing to do.” Lim added coolly after pouring Ellen some more wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her part the Vanadis pulled open a drawer on her own desk, and from there retrieved a letter, two rings and a sleek tube.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tube was half an arm long, and covered by a dark black cloth. On its cap the seal of the King of Zhcted was engraved and inlaid in gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This contains a secret message to Prince Jermaine, and the rings will be proof of your identity as the King’s envoy. But what I really want to show you is this—the king’s letter.” Taking the letter, Tigre read it carefully. The words of a king could not be ignored, not a single one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It started with the normal salutations, with the King giving some praise for his gallantry in Brune and celebrating the newly forged peace between Brune and Zhcted before diving straight into the main topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—You are proof of the strong ties between Zhcted and Brune, and thus able to represent both nations before the Prince Jermaine. No one is more suited than you are to accomplish this task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written below are instructions as to how far we are willing support the prince in terms of finances and in the sending of troops, as well as the duration for which we shall do so. There are contingencies should extenuating circumstances force you to deviate from the initial plan, but you should return immediately should the situation go too far out of hand.—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Tigre mused. He wants to use me as a bargaining chip then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the letter there were instructions as to how he should enter Asvarre. He would travel from Leitmeritz to Regnis, and then from there he would rendezvous with some men the King sent before setting out together for Asvarre. He was flabbergasted at the sheer amount of detail the letter went into. It even mentioned what street he should be travelling by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggesting that both Zhcted and Brune were in support of Prince Jermaine—quite clever of the King, really, Tigre thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still. He glanced up from the letter and gave Ellen a look of unease. “Was Brune told of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen shook her head. “I doubt it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lim nodded in agreement. “If it were so, Queen Regin would have passed the orders down to you herself, Tigrevurmund.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was right. In the end he was still a guest commandant, and not under any obligation to obey King Victor. Even the letter itself closed with these words—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, the King of Zhcted, earnestly ask of you—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—meaning that this was no order, but a request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet he could no so flippantly refuse. It was a request from a king, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Aside from me, is there no one else who can take on this task?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zhcted doesn’t lack for such people. But to the king, he couldn’t claim to be doing you a favor without at least asking you to do this much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre tried to contemplate this for a few seconds, and then gave up, shrugging. Immediately, Lim scolded him in a low voice, and then proceeded to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You see, something like rooting out mountain bandits wouldn’t be adding any additional feathers to your cap. Your role in the Brune civil war has already demonstrated your bravery, and therefore your worth, enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are other ways of winning honor, yes, but these would mostly involve you becoming a counsellor to the king. And that would put you in a precarious position—most of our nobles would oppose the idea of Brune interfering in affairs of governance, and it would undermine the king’s authority. So a diplomatic assignment would be the best option.” Ellen sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true, Tigre knew. The advantages of sending him were exactly as King Victor had stated—and in those regards no one in Zhcted could compete with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...And that’s how it is. Assuming that the King bears you no ill-will in the first place.” Ellen griped, leaning back in her chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her casual posture relieved the young archer greatly, and he smiled. “I don’t remember ever doing anything to incur his ill-will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If a country has a skilled general, do you not think that his very presence will cause the surrounding nations to be on their guard?” Lim noted coolly, remaining upright and altogether serious despite them. “In our country there are many people who are displeased by your presence, Tigrevurmund...although I am not saying the king is one of these.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the negotiations are important to Zhcted. Failure would be disastrous—so why would he give the task to me if he has enmity towards me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen furrowed her brows as she spoke, her displeasure plain to see.“Well, since there is a contingency in place you will most likely be held responsible for any failure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, success would be still be best, but if you were to fail, getting rid of you would eliminate some future concerns. Depending on the situation, the blame could also be shifted onto Brune.” At this Ellen swung back upright with a *BANG*, ignoring Lim, who cocked an eyebrow at her. “Actually, don’t you find it all very strange? If I were in the king’s place, I would throw you a banquet with someone else as the host, and make my request while the host distracts the rest of the guests.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was true. Tigre thought. He and the King had only met once—they weren’t friends by any means. There should have at least been some sort of party thrown to improve their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would only take a simple check to know that you’ve never been to Asvarre. Sending you there is like asking a child who doesn’t know left from right to go to a neighbouring village to buy something. And then there’s the men the king sent. We have no details on them. The whole thing practically screams ‘this is suspicious’!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, it was getting quite hard to think that the king had given him this job for his ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But King Victor has yet to reveal what he thinks of me, correct?” Tigre asked cautiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Lim and Ellen nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can only think of 3 reasons why this was assigned to you. One would be to do you a favor by letting you take the honor of being a diplomat. The other might be to destroy you by putting you in a situation where you would be helpless. And the last would be to gauge your abilities.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gauging my abilities?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen held up a hand. “In short, he wants to know if you are merely a person who is skilled in warfare, or if you have other skills besides. I still can’t tell if he wants you on his side, or if he wants to destroy you. But whatever it is, he definitely wants to use you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver-haired young woman chuckled a little, causing Tigre to grouse silently. None of the three options was anything to be glad about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And if he has any other design,” Ellen noted in a low, more serious tone, “it’s most likely to use your actions to see how the Vanadis—myself included—and the Queen of Brune will act.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ellen, what should I—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigrevurmund,” Lim said in a stern voice, cutting him off. “Do not ask that of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen shook her head bitterly. “No matter what your decision is, I will respect it and do my utmost to help you. But it is you who must make the decision, Tigre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could refuse. But that would lower the king’s opinion of him, and it would also affect Ellen and Brune. Turning to the map, Tigre thought about what was just said. He did not like Prince Jermaine, whom Zhcted was planning to support. And yet if his rival Elliot were to ascend to the throne, his alliance with Muozinel would threaten both Zhcted and Brune, for Brune and Asvarre shared a border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then there was the alliance with Zhcted to think about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of our countries, must I support a foreign tyrant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By virtue of lending support to Jermaine, it might be possible to request that he mend his ways. But he was not the King of Zhcted, Tigre knew. His words would most likely have no significant impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he had to move past that. Sighing, he asked another question. “What sort of person is Prince Elliot, then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rumor has it that he’s not all that different from his brother. But at least he didn’t kill his whole family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But previously you said that he roped pirates into his army to make up for his lack of numbers. Doesn’t that mean the army is no more than a band of thieves?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Victor must really want me to disappear, asking me to go into such a place alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will you refuse, then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Might as well go. It might be a good opportunity to visit Asvarre anyway.” He meant this in earnest, but more because he did not wish to further burden the similarly-aged Vanadis. “But isn’t this a rather roundabout method? Asking me to be a secret envoy, and yet openly supporting Prince Elliot at the same time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Playing both sides isn’t an uncommon tactic. Lyudmila was like that that during the last war.” Ellen said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?” Tigre asked, not comprehending her intent. “I thought Mila was a more straightforward person than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mila of course referred to Lyudmila Lorie, Michelia of the seven Vanadis and the governor of Olmutz, a province to the south of Leitmeritz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You forget that she was Duke Thenardier’s ally at first, which was why she led troops to constrain us. In addition, she continued her pursuit even when we offered to retreat. In order to fulfill her obligations to the duke, she even fought a duel with me.” Ellen’s eyebrows arched in annoyance as she said this, but Tigre could not tell if it was his casual mention of Lyudmila’s nickname, or general displeasure at his reply that caused her to act this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But she protected Lady Eleanora from the assassin’s blade that time, even going so far as to risk her own life.” Lim pointed out stoically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Well, that was just her trying to make me owe her a favor!” Ellen blustered, her expression that of one caught off-guard. “Even if she didn’t think about it that way at the time, when the need arises she will definitely find an excuse to bring it up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s only natural to do that in negotiations,” Lim reminded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen ignored her, instead turning to Tigre. “And there was that battle against Muozinel. She didn’t come to help you right away, did she? She held off to observe, right? That’s not helping you, that was just her waiting for the moment where she could make you most indebted to her. And she only severed ties with Thenardier after that incident, don’t you forget!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that she downed her cup of wine with much gusto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre for his part understood. This Machiavellian aspect to Lyudmila’s character was probably so deeply ingrained that she did not think any worse of herself despite it. Still, given that she had been forced into a conflict due to her rival’s character, it was not surprising that Ellen would be so angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was Mila, how would she respond to this request?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time at Leitmeritz, Lyudmila Lurie had paid three visits to the capitol, and she came for three reasons. Firstly, to inquire about the state of the mountain road in Vosyes and Brune in general; secondly, to make a show of being on excellent terms with Ellen. Lastly, she came to prevail upon Tigre to join her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every time Ellen received a report of her arrival, she would say ‘tell her not to come again’. But who would dare say that to a Vanadis? And in any case she was half joking. They needed the information that Lyudmila regularly brought them concerning Muozinel, and a petty rivalry was no reason to hinder important exchanges of intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her meetings with Ellen she would go looking for Tigre. The first time, she attempted to use the promise of money to win him over, and failed. From then on, she would simply come to make small talk. She did try to invite him on a hunt, but Ellen had turned her down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it were her, she would hint at agreeing while avoiding giving a direct answer, all the while gathering intelligence as best she could in the background. And when the critical moment came she would refuse decisively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps this is only the first of more difficult requests to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He still didn’t like the given task, but he could see it for its uses. And in any case, his complaints were best kept to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After staring at the door Tigre had closed in his exit for a while, Ellen let out a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this really alright?” Lim asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We don’t have a choice, do we?” Ellen replied brusquely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’d agreed to let him go to Asvarre after their meeting. It was an odd thing—actually, she had been prepared to give way should he refuse adamantly, but as it turned out he gave an unexpectedly decisive answer. She should have been glad about that, but her heart still felt heavy. Unwilling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry about just now, Lim,” Ellen said with an apologetic smile. ‘Just now’ naturally referred to the point when Lim had butted in to stop Tigre from asking for her help in deciding. “I...probably wouldn’t have been able to answer him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her heart of hearts she wanted to say ‘don’t go’. But to deny the king’s request, they needed a viable alternative. Another way to foster closer ties between Zhcted and Asvarre. Or even someone to replace Tigre. But there was no such option. With regards to the king’s requirements there was none better than him, and she would be hard pressed to find such a substitute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Brune’s civil war she was able to mollify the king by claiming that she had no choice but to do battle. And it had been a sweet deal overall. Brune footed much of the war bill, Zhcted had gained Agnes in the south, and Ellen had gained Tigre’s services through her co-ruling of Alsace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, she had no such cards to play—without such, even a Vanadis must obey her king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So despite herself, she could not tell him to stay. Supporting him was the only thing she could do now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning her face to the window, Ellen gazed out at the scenery. The slow breeze of late summer blew across a land where the descent of darkness was nigh complete, with only a little sun peeked out from beyond the western horizon. The stars too, though she could not see them, must have already come out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When he came, the snowdrops were still in bloom...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snowdrops grew everywhere in Zhcted, and they were the herald of springtime. But spring had passed them by in a hurry. She spent hers governing, and he spent his getting accustomed to the land. And now, even summer was drawing to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sigh, Ellen shook her head vigorously. Clearing her mind, she turned back to Lim once more, with a smile on her face. “Well, since he has decided to go, we should pave the way for him. I’ll be counting on you, Lim. This is the king’s request, so people can’t speak ill of it anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.” Lim flashed a rare smile, her voice ringing clearer than usual. But it seemed some anxiety came upon her, and cast a shadow over her turquoise eyes. “Yet there is still much to worry about. Becoming a secret envoy to an unknown country, with only one other person following...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let us trust him,” Ellen said brightly, her words and eyes brimming with confidence. “He has shown us many miracles during this year we spent together. Yes, you could call it luck, but without the skill to use such good-fortune there would have been no miracles, and he has that sort of ability.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was exaggerating somewhat, but that was because she too felt uneasy. She could not help but worry. Indeed, perhaps she had even wished for him to refuse back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He will return successful. We will send him off smiling, and we will receive him with that same smile. We can do that much, even if we can neither officially celebrate his designation as envoy due to its secret nature, nor reward him easily due to his status as a citizen of Brune.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.” Lim said, glad that her master had erased her worries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that they returned to their duties. But as Ellen sorted through the papers, a sudden thought came to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder, has the distance between him and I lessened any?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was busy most of the day, and Tigre was under constant scrutiny by the court officials, they still spent their free time together often. When the weather was good they would take afternoon naps on the roof, sometimes even sneaking out the palace under the noses of Lim and the other officials to roam the city streets. During official breaks, they would have tea and refreshments with Lim and Teita. These were all small, but important memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We even danced together in the city once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the tradition of Zhcted such festivals always began with everyone singing and dancing together, and only later would couples form and dance alone. Apparently, this had originally been a way for men to choose their brides, but that custom had long been phased out, leaving behind only that fragment of knowledge and the form of the dance itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they had found out about the origins of the practice, they had both gone red in the face, but did not stop holding hands as they departed. (Of course, no one else knew, for both of them were too embarrassed to speak of it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They never crossed the line, each having understood the other’s position. But the silver-haired Vanadis recalled those memories of their daily lives together, and she felt her heart grow warmer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre’s room was somewhere in the bowels of the palace. Here, unlike outside where the employees of the palace still milled about even after sunset, there was relative peace. This had been one of Ellen’s considerations, for as a guest he drew significantly more attention than when he had been a captive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a particularly luxurious place, but the deep green carpet, brick fireplace and an oak table-and-chair set gave it a relaxing atmosphere. There was no lack of necessities either; in the corner there was a cabinet draped with grapevine as well as a long table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon entry, Tigre lit the lamp by the doorway, and hit the bell on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, footsteps approached the door. Teita’s footsteps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Master Tigre, may I enter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You needn’t be so uptight, I’m the only one here,” Tigre replied in a gentle tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, the chestnut-haired maid entering with a curtsy before lifting her head and sticking her tongue out at him. “I’m used to it already. And besides, I’m away from home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in Alsace they had been even less formal with one another. Tigre favored shouting across the hallway to ringing a bell anytime, and Teita for her part would inquire clearly as to his requirements before entering, sparing them a lot of hassle. But this was not Alsace, and there were many officials here who disliked him for being so close to the likes of Ellen, Lim and Rurick. In front of such people, they had to pay more attention to such formalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So,” Teita asked after receiving Tigre’s outer coat, “have you finished speaking to Lady Eleanora on the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dark look crept over his face. “Do you have some time, Teita? I have some things I need to tell you concerning that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She nodded, perplexed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, Tigre walked over to the cabinet and took out a bottle of wine and a pair of wine glasses. This would be worrying to her, he knew, but nonetheless he wanted her to know the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having her take a seat, he poured the wine. First for her, then for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He downed a mouthful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then made his announcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I need to go out for a time. I’ll be counting on you to take care of this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes shot open, staring into the depths of the glass before her, the crimson fluids reflected her depression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t a hunt, is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was right. If this was a hunt or just some inspection in a nearby city he would have spoken differently. He had done his best to sound calm, but there was no way he could completely hide the anxiety of stepping into unknown territory. Not from Teita, who had been serving him for so long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he didn’t bother playing dumb, merely lowering his gaze to meet hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know you won’t say unnecessary things to others. So I need you to keep a secret for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming her assent, he told her of the trip to Asvarre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t tell you the details, but this a very troublesome matter. While I’m gone, you will tell anyone who asks that I have gone to Silesia,” Tigre said. “And...oh yes. Take care of Lunie while I’m out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand the part about Lunie. But ‘to the capitol’?” Teita shook her head, uncomprehending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry, Lim and Ellen are the ones cooking up the cover story. You just need to tally your account to theirs,” he assured her. “I did think of claiming illness to avoid meeting people, though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That wouldn’t have been like you at all, Master Tigre. I mean, those aren’t the sort of words a person who would go out during deep winter in furs to hunt would say. And I don’t think I could fool everyone like that,” she said, displaying her resolve in an ironic sort of way, to which he could only scratch his head, at a loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing this, she smiled. “Master Tigre. How far away is this Asvarre?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know. It’s my first time going there too. All I know is that I need to go northwest from here, and then head there by ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ship. Sea,” Teita muttered, her eyes wide. Neither of them had ever even seen anything like those. The closest they had come was in images stirred up by the songs of a wandering troubadour, or from the stories of travelling artists who had been as far as Celeste, a town in Asvarre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit her lip, her fists tightening about her apron as she tried to restrain the unease welling up inside her. Reaching for her cup, she downed it all in one go—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—and with a sigh she stood, placing the cup back on table, hazel eyes locking on his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t really understand how important this task is. But you must come back safely, Master Tigre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre placed his own cup aside, and held her lightly, the fragrance of her hair wafting into his nose as he did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve grown taller...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will come back,” he repeated over again. “I’ll definitely return safely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre left the palace before the dawn of the next day. He would travel not as Tigrevurmund Vorn, but as a common soldier of Leitmeritz. He had said his farewells to Lim and Teita, but not to Ellen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish I could have said goodbye to Rurick and the others as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These things left him quite a few regrets, but as a secret envoy his departure needed to be made known to as few people as was possible. Perhaps Rurick might figure it out on his own, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also had to leave by the back gate, instead of from the front. At the side of the gate a saddled horse was already awaiting him—Lim’s handiwork, most likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, Tigre placed his black bow on the saddle and secured a quiver full of arrows to his luggage—if one could call a small pack with a bear doll tied to it ‘luggage’—behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bear had been obtained from Lim the night before, when she had come to check on his luggage to confirm that he had brought everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, take everything out.” She had said this rather strictly, and he had complied, laying out each item on the table. Food and water for several days, a stone flint, a dagger with a bottle of oil, and a purse full of silver and copper coins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a letter Ellen had written to her friend Alexandra Arshven, the Vanadis Sasha. She had done this in a hurry, had given instructions for him to see her friend when he passed through Legnica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sasha will give you additional guidance on my behalf, so it doesn’t matter if you are late by one or even two days—You must go to see her. Understood?” And with that she had given the letter to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly there were the two rings as well as the silk-covered tube that contained a secret message in the king’s own hand. The surface of the tube had been rolled over with a tanned hide painted black, rendering it completely waterproof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After inspecting everything item by item, Lim had told him to wait, and left the room for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, she returned, carrying between her arms quite a few new items: a bag of herbs, a bottle of ointment, ropes of hemp and straw, needle, thread and even a hand mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bring these along too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said this matter of factly even as she let him help her to arrange these additional things, much to Tigre’s shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t this a little overdone?” Actually, all of these should have been necessities for travel as well, but he hadn’t thought to bring them with him initially. When he got to the port town at Legnica, he could just purchase all of those trifling things there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And what will you do if something happens before you get to Legnica?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His suggestion had been coldly rejected. He knew she meant well though, and didn’t argue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his thoughts inadvertently spilled out into words. “It feels like you’re my mother or something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-Mother?!” Lim’s stoic mask shattered outright, her eyes going wide as she stared at Tigre, dismayed. In the face of this unexpectedly strong response, Tigre quickly backed down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really sorry if that made you unhappy. Teita’s mother was like this too—she would inspect my luggage very scrupulously every time I headed out of town.” Here he paused for a moment, barely stopping short of calling her naggy. “You reminded me of her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. Still, you should watch how you say things,” Lim said. She seemed to have regained her composure after a few moments, but Tigre still felt terrible about calling a twenty-year old woman ‘mother’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, take this with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Lim put something into Tigre’s hand. Into his hand, not onto the table—it was a small bear doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a charm. Mothers always give them to their children when they go off travelling, so take it. —I don’t remember having a child this old, though,” she said roughly as his shocked gaze alternated between her and the doll. Perhaps if the room had been brighter lit he might have seen her blushing right up to her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly speaking, it was embarrassing to have to hang a bear doll onto his luggage. But when he thought of Lim’s feelings, he could not bear to take it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaping into the saddle, Tigre trotted the horse forward a few steps. Then suddenly he turned, gazing atop the city walls. It was still dark, and the contours of the palace walls were silhouetted against the darkness. But he could feel someone watching him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Straining his vision, he caught a small movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who’s there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t a soldier—a soldier would be carrying a torch at this hour. But it was not an intruder either. He could not feel the person trying to conceal his or her breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gust of wind blew in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not come from the left or the right. It came rushing down from above, blowing his hair every which way and forcing him to squint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of the gale he caught sight of an object hurtling towards him, glittering faintly as it caught the light. About the size of an insect, but not as fast. He reached out and caught it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a silver coin, and on closer inspection there were words written in ink on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Good luck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes scanned across the walls again, but that person was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glancing at the coin once more, he put it into his waist-pocket with great care. That done, he grabbed the reins and rode out into the streets, his form enveloped by the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew who the one standing on the walls was. The Vanadis who commanded the winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not send him off openly, and so she had chosen this method instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His drowsiness was far behind him now, gone with the wind. He felt warm, and full of vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will definitely return safely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would give her a pleasing result with his own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So decided, he spurred his horse forward, through the streets at the crack of dawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume06_Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262238</id>
		<title>User talk:Rukiabankai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262238"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T13:46:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Re: Oda Nobuna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, I hate those arrogant people. I guess majority of users do!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the best in telling me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Daimaou edits ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just a minor thing, but for the &amp;quot;[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -&amp;gt; steals it because it is expensive&amp;quot; edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it&#039;s tagged with an &amp;quot;Akuto told the teachers&amp;quot; or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -&amp;gt; required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another tip: When editing, I think it&#039;s best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit.  I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you&#039;re done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized.  It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it&#039;s true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter.  You may already know this, but I&#039;ll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it&#039;s a good idea to hit the &amp;quot;show changes&amp;quot; button and read through all the changes you made again.  Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you&#039;re halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it&#039;s reasonable to upload what you have so far (that&#039;s more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I&#039;ve split my set of edits into two because they&#039;re two very different types of edits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;ll answer one of the questions you asked on js06&#039;s talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as &#039;our vow&#039; when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes.  And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of &amp;quot;vow&amp;quot;. I&#039;m not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an &#039;undo&#039; button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don&#039;t overlap).  There&#039;s no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an &#039;undo&#039; is really just a normal edit. You don&#039;t actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I&#039;m just a random reader/editor so I won&#039;t necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors).  If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&amp;amp;t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it&#039;d be best done in that novel&#039;s thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don&#039;t personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after &amp;quot;proper students&amp;quot;), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope I didn&#039;t offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn&#039;t quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Reply: There&#039;re some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; &amp;quot;felt&amp;quot; is one of them, so correct grammar is &amp;quot;Akuto felt [it] jump&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;did&amp;quot;, as in &amp;quot;Akuto did notice&amp;quot;. (There &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like &amp;quot;had&amp;quot; (e.g. &amp;quot;Akuto had noticed&amp;quot;).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I feel I should add that I&#039;m still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of &amp;quot;[Akuto told the teachers, &amp;quot;Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive&#039;&amp;quot;. I didn&#039;t consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole-&amp;gt;steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I&#039;m far more certain was-&amp;gt;is was incorrect, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blade Dance ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve prep&#039;ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I&#039;ve made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there&#039;s anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter by chapter, if I&#039;m satisfied by the whole thing, I&#039;ll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue&#039;s draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have as long as you want, I&#039;ll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Invisible markup ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn&#039;t show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page&amp;lt;!-- to see the rest of this sentence! --&amp;gt;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Re: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; This was your edit: &amp;quot;No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said &amp;quot;Beast of Revelation&amp;quot; and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!-- If you wanted the emphasis, then I am sorry! &amp;gt; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You kinda forgot to turn the last &amp;gt; into --&amp;gt;. That&#039;s why the rest of the page disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;I checked that &amp;quot;antichrist&amp;quot; is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write &amp;quot;anti christ&amp;quot; for more emphasis. &amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you&#039;re interested in how that works: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;I&amp;gt;, &amp;lt;checked&amp;gt;, &amp;lt;that&amp;gt;, etc. properties... Of course, only &amp;lt;I&amp;gt; was a legit markup&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren&#039;t meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comment from the sidelines: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;.  &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, make sure not to mistake &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not think that the translator&#039;s personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator&#039;s Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator&#039; personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;TL Note: I can&#039;t say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous &amp;amp; dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]]. &lt;br /&gt;
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn&#039;t the following terms for example also be modified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* armor to armour&lt;br /&gt;
* favorite to favourite&lt;br /&gt;
* harbor to harbour&lt;br /&gt;
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the &#039;&#039;Translator&#039;s Notes and References&#039;&#039; is the best place for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also placed it inside the &#039;&#039;noincude&#039;&#039; tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(i would also like to (re)move or at least &#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039; the &amp;quot;Note from Translator&amp;quot; at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters...&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page. &lt;br /&gt;
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.&lt;br /&gt;
:What do you think?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from (site).&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to &amp;quot;crossdress(ing)&amp;quot; because it looks more like a complete word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I&#039;m using the more common Americanized spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Random stuff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the &#039;advanced&#039; tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the &#039;make table button&#039; brings up a pop-up window, then checking &#039;make table sortable&#039; will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
(GMT&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262237</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262237"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T13:44:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Nobuna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well made? I got your point. Guess will not dwell in such matters with ......&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262235</id>
		<title>User talk:Rukiabankai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262235"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T13:42:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, I hate those arrogant people. I guess majority of users do!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the best in telling me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Daimaou edits ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just a minor thing, but for the &amp;quot;[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -&amp;gt; steals it because it is expensive&amp;quot; edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it&#039;s tagged with an &amp;quot;Akuto told the teachers&amp;quot; or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -&amp;gt; required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another tip: When editing, I think it&#039;s best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit.  I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you&#039;re done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized.  It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it&#039;s true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter.  You may already know this, but I&#039;ll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it&#039;s a good idea to hit the &amp;quot;show changes&amp;quot; button and read through all the changes you made again.  Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you&#039;re halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it&#039;s reasonable to upload what you have so far (that&#039;s more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I&#039;ve split my set of edits into two because they&#039;re two very different types of edits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;ll answer one of the questions you asked on js06&#039;s talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as &#039;our vow&#039; when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes.  And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of &amp;quot;vow&amp;quot;. I&#039;m not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an &#039;undo&#039; button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don&#039;t overlap).  There&#039;s no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an &#039;undo&#039; is really just a normal edit. You don&#039;t actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I&#039;m just a random reader/editor so I won&#039;t necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors).  If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&amp;amp;t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it&#039;d be best done in that novel&#039;s thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don&#039;t personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after &amp;quot;proper students&amp;quot;), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope I didn&#039;t offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn&#039;t quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Reply: There&#039;re some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; &amp;quot;felt&amp;quot; is one of them, so correct grammar is &amp;quot;Akuto felt [it] jump&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;did&amp;quot;, as in &amp;quot;Akuto did notice&amp;quot;. (There &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like &amp;quot;had&amp;quot; (e.g. &amp;quot;Akuto had noticed&amp;quot;).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I feel I should add that I&#039;m still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of &amp;quot;[Akuto told the teachers, &amp;quot;Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive&#039;&amp;quot;. I didn&#039;t consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole-&amp;gt;steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I&#039;m far more certain was-&amp;gt;is was incorrect, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blade Dance ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve prep&#039;ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I&#039;ve made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there&#039;s anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter by chapter, if I&#039;m satisfied by the whole thing, I&#039;ll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue&#039;s draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have as long as you want, I&#039;ll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Invisible markup ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn&#039;t show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page&amp;lt;!-- to see the rest of this sentence! --&amp;gt;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Re: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; This was your edit: &amp;quot;No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said &amp;quot;Beast of Revelation&amp;quot; and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!-- If you wanted the emphasis, then I am sorry! &amp;gt; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You kinda forgot to turn the last &amp;gt; into --&amp;gt;. That&#039;s why the rest of the page disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;I checked that &amp;quot;antichrist&amp;quot; is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write &amp;quot;anti christ&amp;quot; for more emphasis. &amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you&#039;re interested in how that works: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;I&amp;gt;, &amp;lt;checked&amp;gt;, &amp;lt;that&amp;gt;, etc. properties... Of course, only &amp;lt;I&amp;gt; was a legit markup&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren&#039;t meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comment from the sidelines: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;.  &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, make sure not to mistake &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not think that the translator&#039;s personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator&#039;s Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator&#039; personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;TL Note: I can&#039;t say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous &amp;amp; dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]]. &lt;br /&gt;
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn&#039;t the following terms for example also be modified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* armor to armour&lt;br /&gt;
* favorite to favourite&lt;br /&gt;
* harbor to harbour&lt;br /&gt;
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the &#039;&#039;Translator&#039;s Notes and References&#039;&#039; is the best place for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also placed it inside the &#039;&#039;noincude&#039;&#039; tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(i would also like to (re)move or at least &#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039; the &amp;quot;Note from Translator&amp;quot; at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters...&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page. &lt;br /&gt;
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.&lt;br /&gt;
:What do you think?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from (site).&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to &amp;quot;crossdress(ing)&amp;quot; because it looks more like a complete word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I&#039;m using the more common Americanized spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon &#039;&#039;&#039;American English&#039;&#039;&#039; as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in case you were unaware, the &#039;&#039;&#039;current translator does it in American English&#039;&#039;&#039; and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won&#039;t mind it anyways. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, I&#039;ll just stick to American English since it&#039;s in the format guidelines and all. As much as I wish to go with British English, if the translator of the chapter is using American English, I&#039;ll just stick to it.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:48, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Random stuff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the &#039;advanced&#039; tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the &#039;make table button&#039; brings up a pop-up window, then checking &#039;make table sortable&#039; will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
(GMT&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262231</id>
		<title>User:Rukiabankai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262231"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T12:47:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=About me=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An editor who loves to stick to one work and devote fully. Though sometimes the itch to do random edits when needed will arise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lover of BrE, but am able to handle AmE too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As of now, editing Oda Nobuna no Yabou as a full-timer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 - Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 - Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 - Campione (minor edits)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Completed Edits=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will be waiting for Akuma to give the green lit when he does an up-to-date translation with BrE editing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 - Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 4&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262230</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262230"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T12:24:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Nobuna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will you be adding more information to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Character Introduction&#039;&#039;&#039; - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 07:24, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262228</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262228"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T12:23:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Faction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal grounds with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Riku (六 Riku)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with the Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches a rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262227</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262227"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T12:18:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Character Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal grounds with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Riku (六 Riku)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262226</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262226"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T12:15:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Character Introduction */ Change ((Riku 六) - (六 Riku))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Monkey (猿 Saru)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Riku (六 Riku)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262225</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262225"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T12:14:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Character Introduction */ spacing fixed&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Monkey (猿 Saru)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Riku (Riku 六)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262224</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262224"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T12:00:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262223</id>
		<title>User talk:Rukiabankai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262223"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:54:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the best in telling me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Daimaou edits ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just a minor thing, but for the &amp;quot;[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -&amp;gt; steals it because it is expensive&amp;quot; edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it&#039;s tagged with an &amp;quot;Akuto told the teachers&amp;quot; or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -&amp;gt; required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another tip: When editing, I think it&#039;s best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit.  I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you&#039;re done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized.  It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it&#039;s true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter.  You may already know this, but I&#039;ll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it&#039;s a good idea to hit the &amp;quot;show changes&amp;quot; button and read through all the changes you made again.  Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you&#039;re halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it&#039;s reasonable to upload what you have so far (that&#039;s more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I&#039;ve split my set of edits into two because they&#039;re two very different types of edits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;ll answer one of the questions you asked on js06&#039;s talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as &#039;our vow&#039; when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes.  And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of &amp;quot;vow&amp;quot;. I&#039;m not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an &#039;undo&#039; button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don&#039;t overlap).  There&#039;s no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an &#039;undo&#039; is really just a normal edit. You don&#039;t actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I&#039;m just a random reader/editor so I won&#039;t necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors).  If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&amp;amp;t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it&#039;d be best done in that novel&#039;s thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don&#039;t personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after &amp;quot;proper students&amp;quot;), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope I didn&#039;t offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn&#039;t quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Reply: There&#039;re some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; &amp;quot;felt&amp;quot; is one of them, so correct grammar is &amp;quot;Akuto felt [it] jump&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;did&amp;quot;, as in &amp;quot;Akuto did notice&amp;quot;. (There &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like &amp;quot;had&amp;quot; (e.g. &amp;quot;Akuto had noticed&amp;quot;).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I feel I should add that I&#039;m still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of &amp;quot;[Akuto told the teachers, &amp;quot;Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive&#039;&amp;quot;. I didn&#039;t consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole-&amp;gt;steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I&#039;m far more certain was-&amp;gt;is was incorrect, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blade Dance ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve prep&#039;ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I&#039;ve made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there&#039;s anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter by chapter, if I&#039;m satisfied by the whole thing, I&#039;ll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue&#039;s draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have as long as you want, I&#039;ll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Invisible markup ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn&#039;t show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page&amp;lt;!-- to see the rest of this sentence! --&amp;gt;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Re: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; This was your edit: &amp;quot;No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said &amp;quot;Beast of Revelation&amp;quot; and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!-- If you wanted the emphasis, then I am sorry! &amp;gt; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You kinda forgot to turn the last &amp;gt; into --&amp;gt;. That&#039;s why the rest of the page disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;I checked that &amp;quot;antichrist&amp;quot; is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write &amp;quot;anti christ&amp;quot; for more emphasis. &amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you&#039;re interested in how that works: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;I&amp;gt;, &amp;lt;checked&amp;gt;, &amp;lt;that&amp;gt;, etc. properties... Of course, only &amp;lt;I&amp;gt; was a legit markup&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren&#039;t meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comment from the sidelines: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;.  &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, make sure not to mistake &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not think that the translator&#039;s personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator&#039;s Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator&#039; personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;TL Note: I can&#039;t say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous &amp;amp; dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]]. &lt;br /&gt;
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn&#039;t the following terms for example also be modified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* armor to armour&lt;br /&gt;
* favorite to favourite&lt;br /&gt;
* harbor to harbour&lt;br /&gt;
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the &#039;&#039;Translator&#039;s Notes and References&#039;&#039; is the best place for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also placed it inside the &#039;&#039;noincude&#039;&#039; tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(i would also like to (re)move or at least &#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039; the &amp;quot;Note from Translator&amp;quot; at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters...&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page. &lt;br /&gt;
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.&lt;br /&gt;
:What do you think?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from (site).&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to &amp;quot;crossdress(ing)&amp;quot; because it looks more like a complete word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I&#039;m using the more common Americanized spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon &#039;&#039;&#039;American English&#039;&#039;&#039; as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in case you were unaware, the &#039;&#039;&#039;current translator does it in American English&#039;&#039;&#039; and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won&#039;t mind it anyways. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, I&#039;ll just stick to American English since it&#039;s in the format guidelines and all. As much as I wish to go with British English, if the translator of the chapter is using American English, I&#039;ll just stick to it.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:48, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Random stuff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the &#039;advanced&#039; tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the &#039;make table button&#039; brings up a pop-up window, then checking &#039;make table sortable&#039; will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
(GMT&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262222</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262222"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:54:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no need.. that was why I edited the last section with Tarmade.. and its fine then. Forgotten about the fb page. I guess relying on this and forum not enough. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 06:54, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=262220</id>
		<title>Talk:Oda Nobuna no Yabou Names And Terminology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=262220"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:50:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Spoilers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Names and Terminology has somewhat detailed description of most of the characters, shouldn&#039;t we warn readers before or (in case some editor shows up) move it to another place, since here there only would be the &amp;quot;Names&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Terminology&amp;quot;, where to use it and how, not character introductions. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 21:07, 24 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262219</id>
		<title>User talk:Rukiabankai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=262219"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:49:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Now I know what this is about. An amatuer here. Practice makes Perfect right? Therefore, please have mercy on me and please tell me if I have any errors. Am willing to do the necessary corrections and edits. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the best in telling me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, I like to use the words Grammar/Spell/Words. Why? Grammar = Yes, it is grammar. No tricks. Spell = Spelling errors and punctuations. Words = Added, changed, or deleted some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Daimaou edits ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just a minor thing, but for the &amp;quot;[Akuto told the teachers to make sure no one] stole it because it was expensive -&amp;gt; steals it because it is expensive&amp;quot; edit, in my experience indirect discourse remains in the same tense (in this case, past) whether it&#039;s tagged with an &amp;quot;Akuto told the teachers&amp;quot; or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, some of the your other changes (e.g. required to perform a baptism -&amp;gt; required in performing a baptism) could really work either way, in my opinion. Careful not to make unnecessary edits. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 25 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another tip: When editing, I think it&#039;s best to make all the changes for a chapter in a single edit.  I suggest having a copy of the edit text on your computer that you can edit as you read (or a second tab in your browser), and then updating the chapter all at once after you&#039;re done. This helps keep the page history and recent changes lists small and organized.  It is somewhat of an opinion, but I think it&#039;s true that putting everything in a single edit makes it easier for others to review the changes made to a chapter.  You may already know this, but I&#039;ll add on that that whenever submitting edits, and particularly for larger or numerous edits, it&#039;s a good idea to hit the &amp;quot;show changes&amp;quot; button and read through all the changes you made again.  Of course, for my advice regarding putting everything into a single edit, if you&#039;re halfway through the chapter and are going to stop for a while, then it&#039;s reasonable to upload what you have so far (that&#039;s more important when editing something that has frequent edits, I typically just wait all the way until the end). Or in a few rare cases I&#039;ve split my set of edits into two because they&#039;re two very different types of edits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;ll answer one of the questions you asked on js06&#039;s talk page. I believe js06 uses single quotes for terms such as &#039;our vow&#039; when it is dialogue, and is therefore already enclosed by one set of double quotes.  And then he uses double quotes for similar things when they are in the narrative, or otherwise not already enclosed by double quotes, such as your example of &amp;quot;vow&amp;quot;. I&#039;m not an expert in composition, but I think that is the correct style (or at least the style I was taught at some point). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:32, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an &#039;undo&#039; button on history page next to each edit (maybe it only works if edits don&#039;t overlap).  There&#039;s no way for (normal) users to remove that edit from the history, so an &#039;undo&#039; is really just a normal edit. You don&#039;t actually have to press the undo button, you can just open a normal edit and change everything you want to undo back to the original wording. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:18, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well you can certainly ask me questions, but I&#039;m just a random reader/editor so I won&#039;t necessarily the best person to answer (compared to translators or supervisors).  If you have general questions about the wiki, then there is a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&amp;amp;t=4818 forum thread] for quick questions, and you may get better and quicker answers than I can give. Though, if you have a question about a specific light novel, it&#039;d be best done in that novel&#039;s thread in the Auxiliary Brigades (or Teaser) sub-forum, or on the corresponding wiki discussion page. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to your specific question about major edits, in my opinion, the most important part is to you check with the supervisor or translator. One way to do that is make a put your proposed change on the discussion page for that chapter; another is to post in the forum thread for the novel. Or depending on the translator, they me be fine with you making the edit, and then they will undo it if necessary. For the three examples you gave, I don&#039;t personally see anything wrong with the way they are (except maybe the first one could possibly use a comma after &amp;quot;proper students&amp;quot;), but if you put up your proposed changes in the discussion page or forum, js06 or someone else might comment on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:49, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope I didn&#039;t offend you in anyway by reverting the toward - towards. I noticed that by leaving it as toward, the sentence didn&#039;t quite make sense so I decided to change it back to the original text. Lets just leave it the way the translator left it since it made much more sense the way it originally was. ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 07:11, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Reply: There&#039;re some verbs that require succeeding verbs to retain simple form; &amp;quot;felt&amp;quot; is one of them, so correct grammar is &amp;quot;Akuto felt [it] jump&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;did&amp;quot;, as in &amp;quot;Akuto did notice&amp;quot;. (There &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; some verbs that require succeeding verbs to be in past tense though, like &amp;quot;had&amp;quot; (e.g. &amp;quot;Akuto had noticed&amp;quot;).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I feel I should add that I&#039;m still fine-tuning my grammar as much as you are, though, so do remain healthily skeptical. That first message i gave you, for example, I realize I may have tripped up because I thought you tried to edit it in the style of &amp;quot;[Akuto told the teachers, &amp;quot;Make sure no one] steals it because it is expensive&#039;&amp;quot;. I didn&#039;t consider that action-yet-to-happen thing, so stole-&amp;gt;steals may not have been as incorrect as I had thought...I&#039;m far more certain was-&amp;gt;is was incorrect, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway, keep up the good work. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 08:57, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blade Dance ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve prep&#039;ed a draft link for the prologue, which is right next to the actual prologue itself. In that page, I&#039;ve made a more detailed comment. Basically, you do the same thing from the other chapters of Volume 2. If there&#039;s anything else you need to clarify, just ask me.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:12, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter by chapter, if I&#039;m satisfied by the whole thing, I&#039;ll just copy and paste it into the main version with minimal adjustments. Just make more draft links similar to how the prologue&#039;s draft was made. Thank you --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:58, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have as long as you want, I&#039;ll routinely update it as stated in my user page. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:47, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Invisible markup ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a comment that comments on chapters shouldn&#039;t show up as to prevent breaking the story flow. If you wrap comments between lefttrianglebracket-exclamationmark-hyphen-hyphen and hyphen-hyphen-righttrianglebracket (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;), the comment can be read by anyone editing the page but not by anyone seeing the actual page. For example, try editing this page&amp;lt;!-- to see the rest of this sentence! --&amp;gt;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 06:29, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Re: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; This was your edit: &amp;quot;No! My ambition is to destroy this world like a demon! World chaos! To become the said &amp;quot;Beast of Revelation&amp;quot; and rampage the lands like the holy bible! Uwahahahaha!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!-- If you wanted the emphasis, then I am sorry! &amp;gt; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You kinda forgot to turn the last &amp;gt; into --&amp;gt;. That&#039;s why the rest of the page disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Incidentally, whenever you began with I with the triangle brackets (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;I checked that &amp;quot;antichrist&amp;quot; is spelt as antichrist unless you wanted to write &amp;quot;anti christ&amp;quot; for more emphasis. &amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) it seems to treat it as an italics markup (if you&#039;re interested in how that works: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; is another way to do italics, and multiple commands in triangle brackets can be separated by space, so everything after that comment had &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;I&amp;gt;, &amp;lt;checked&amp;gt;, &amp;lt;that&amp;gt;, etc. properties... Of course, only &amp;lt;I&amp;gt; was a legit markup&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;). So, to state the obvious, the rest of the page kinda turned into italics where there weren&#039;t meant to be. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:07, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comment from the sidelines: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; has to be put at the beginning of every line that you want italicized but with the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; marks you can encompass multiple lines with them. Same rules apply to &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;.  &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; will stop affecting the text when it hits a line break or you close it with another &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So if you want something that has a line break in it italicized and you put &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the beginning and end, you will end up with only up until the line break in italics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, make sure not to mistake &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; for a quotation mark, I do that all the time. [[User:Kory|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 09:07, 31 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not think that the translator&#039;s personal commentary about the development of the story (rant) is something that is directly related to the chapter. Other translator&#039;s Notes are used for explaining some Japanese cultural terms or other potential translation errors, so I followed the guide line from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the TL notes and TL rants of the chapters of Oda Nobuna are mostly the translator&#039; personal opinion of the chapter or commentary, something that would be more suited for forums or social media networks instead of a chapter article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are one sample of a TL Note and a TL rant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;TL Note: I can&#039;t say how embarrassed I am for translating this. God, did those chinese translators translate it wrong!? *facepalm*&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;TL Rant: Now we know Chuunibyou + Otaku + Man with power = Dangerous pervert.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:04, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Azai/Asai Nagamasa, what do you think? http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=4717835#post4717835 --[[User:Thuruk|Thuruk]] ([[User talk:Thuruk|talk]]) 21:12, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i noticed you changed two of my spelling fixes (Marvelous &amp;amp; dueling) to British English on [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2|Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 2]]. &lt;br /&gt;
If British English is supposed to be used for everything shouldn&#039;t the following terms for example also be modified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* armor to armour&lt;br /&gt;
* favorite to favourite&lt;br /&gt;
* harbor to harbour&lt;br /&gt;
(Sorry if i did anything wrong, i just registered so I am still learning the ropes.) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 13:11, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ah - actually, on this wiki, American English is the standard. ([[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar]]) -[[Special:Contributions/216.16.230.126|216.16.230.126]] 15:54, 11 June 2013 (CDT) (Akira too lazy to log on)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(RE:) Ah, my bad, then. Sorry for overstepping there. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:12, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The location of the notice varied (and in some cases does not exist) and because it is not actually part of the chapter i figured the &#039;&#039;Translator&#039;s Notes and References&#039;&#039; is the best place for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also placed it inside the &#039;&#039;noincude&#039;&#039; tags to make sure it does not show up after every chapter on the full text pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(i would also like to (re)move or at least &#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039; the &amp;quot;Note from Translator&amp;quot; at the top of every page because it is a given that the translations might be rough or in need of editing, but i think i will ask Tarmade about that first) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 11:46, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Quote: &amp;quot;I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters...&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I asked Tarmade about the translator notes (see his [[User_talk:Tarmade|talk]]) and he does not seem to mind where we place them as long as they are on the page. &lt;br /&gt;
:I think my location is the most logical because it does not interfere with the chapter itself and readers will see the notice when they reach the end of the page or try to go to the next chapter using the navigator.&lt;br /&gt;
:What do you think?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He also noted that the Notice/Warning at the top of chapters can be removed so i will start removing them soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Re:===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from (site).&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the same way and you can use it interchangeably. I changed it to &amp;quot;crossdress(ing)&amp;quot; because it looks more like a complete word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:42, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. I would be good to standardize them. On another topic, do ote that I&#039;m using the more common Americanized spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:45, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the crossdress will have the red-line-spelling error, while cross-dress does not have. Oh wells, I will change crossdress if i ever come upon it.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, thanks for the info, but I go according to the Format guidelines; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon &#039;&#039;&#039;American English&#039;&#039;&#039; as defined by the Fifth Edition of the American Heritage Dictionary (5th edition)&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in case you were unaware, the &#039;&#039;&#039;current translator does it in American English&#039;&#039;&#039; and the old translator, Akuma does it in British English. Just because no one changed the guidelines does not mean we follow it by what the previous TLer does. Tarmade does it American way, I follow it as so. Simple as that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the reminder of the whole redline spelling error. But I think you won&#039;t mind it anyways. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:07, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for assuming for Akuma (who is busy with Japanzai scanlations ever since the later half of 2012) seeing how the latter may have forgotten about changing or whatnot. But hey, you must have talked it out with him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:31, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, I&#039;ll just stick to American English since it&#039;s in the format guidelines and all. As much as I wish to go with British English, if the translator of the chapter is using American English, I&#039;ll just stick to it.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:48, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Random stuff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, actually, ah, it can be found in the &#039;advanced&#039; tab when you edit something like this page, clicking on it will cause a drop down bar to appear. then clicking on the &#039;make table button&#039; brings up a pop-up window, then checking &#039;make table sortable&#039; will do the job. er, yeah, this is what I did to make a table sortable. . [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:18, 7 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad ^^ I just copy passed the User line and somehow forgot to change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 16:37, 7 June 2013 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
(GMT&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262218</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262218"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:48:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: case closed&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262215</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262215"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:44:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I thought of making it more informative as even if all weapons were used, the characters each have a choice, a favorite, or some &#039;legendary weapons&#039; like Heshikiri Hasebe ( as you can see ) Whatever! You win! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:58, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it is true that most of the characters use the standard katana and Yari/Naginata. Since it is an obvious fact, Do you know why I did it?  Guess you did not see my point. I wanted to give more information as to their few weapons of choice. For example, have Maeda used a katana? No information so far. Also, Oda have used the Heshikiri Hasebe that have a history behind it. Continuing, Goemon the ninja have lots of other weapons which haven&#039;t been shown ( As a ninja, she will be carrying quite an assortment of weapons in comparison to the Generals ). How about Danjo? I was thinking of poison. Though it is debatable. With all these little information lying around, I wanted to group them and give the weapon information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My reason? I want to make the information page as comprehensive as possible. Is this fact not possible for me to place such category as &#039;&#039;&#039;weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; there? Or, do you want me to compile more information, and history? Or, it is just plain &#039;&#039;this is not needed there&#039;&#039; ? ( Not trying to be rude, just want to make matters clear as to my intentions and wishes. )- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 06:13, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;ve made it clear in the edit section;&#039;&#039;&#039; - Smart tactic in evading my questions. Guess you were a right choice to be an editor. Oh wells, just have to bear with such kinds editors out here too. Maybe I will try someone else.. unless you too have.. checked it with Tarmade.. so its fine then- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 06:43, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262214</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262214"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:43:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I thought of making it more informative as even if all weapons were used, the characters each have a choice, a favorite, or some &#039;legendary weapons&#039; like Heshikiri Hasebe ( as you can see ) Whatever! You win! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:58, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it is true that most of the characters use the standard katana and Yari/Naginata. Since it is an obvious fact, Do you know why I did it?  Guess you did not see my point. I wanted to give more information as to their few weapons of choice. For example, have Maeda used a katana? No information so far. Also, Oda have used the Heshikiri Hasebe that have a history behind it. Continuing, Goemon the ninja have lots of other weapons which haven&#039;t been shown ( As a ninja, she will be carrying quite an assortment of weapons in comparison to the Generals ). How about Danjo? I was thinking of poison. Though it is debatable. With all these little information lying around, I wanted to group them and give the weapon information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My reason? I want to make the information page as comprehensive as possible. Is this fact not possible for me to place such category as &#039;&#039;&#039;weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; there? Or, do you want me to compile more information, and history? Or, it is just plain &#039;&#039;this is not needed there&#039;&#039; ? ( Not trying to be rude, just want to make matters clear as to my intentions and wishes. )- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 06:13, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;ve made it clear in the edit section;&#039;&#039;&#039; - Smart tactic in evading my questions. Guess you were a right choice to be an editor. Oh wells, just have to bear with such kinds editors out here too. Maybe I will try someone else.. unless you too have.. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 06:43, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262193</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262193"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:17:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I thought of making it more informative as even if all weapons were used, the characters each have a choice, a favorite, or some &#039;legendary weapons&#039; like Heshikiri Hasebe ( as you can see ) Whatever! You win! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:58, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it is true that most of the characters use the standard katana and Yari/Naginata. Since it is an obvious fact, Do you know why I did it?  Guess you did not see my point. I wanted to give more information as to their few weapons of choice. For example, have Maeda used a katana? No information so far. Also, Oda have used the Heshikiri Hasebe that have a history behind it. Continuing, Goemon the ninja have lots of other weapons which haven&#039;t been shown ( As a ninja, she will be carrying quite an assortment of weapons in comparison to the Generals ). How about Danjo? I was thinking of poison. Though it is debatable. With all these little information lying around, I wanted to group them and give the weapon information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My reason? I want to make the information page as comprehensive as possible. Is this fact not possible for me to place such category as &#039;&#039;&#039;weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; there? Or, do you want me to compile more information, and history? Or, it is just plain &#039;&#039;this is not needed there&#039;&#039; ? ( Not trying to be rude, just want to make matters clear as to my intentions and wishes. )- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 06:13, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262191</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262191"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T11:13:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I thought of making it more informative as even if all weapons were used, the characters each have a choice, a favorite, or some &#039;legendary weapons&#039; like Heshikiri Hasebe ( as you can see ) Whatever! You win! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:58, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it is true that most of the characters use the standard katana and Yari/Naginata. Since it is an obvious fact, Do you know why I did it?  Guess you did not see my point. I wanted to give more information as to their few weapons of choice. For example, have Maeda used a katana? No information so far. Also, Oda have used the Heshikiri Hasebe that have a history behind it. Continuing, Goemon the ninja have lots of other weapons which haven&#039;t been shown ( As a ninja, she will be carrying quite an assortment of weapons in comparison to the Generals ). How about Danjo? I was thinking of poison. Though it is debatable. With all these little information lying around, I wanted to group them and give the weapon information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My reason? I want to make the information page as comprehensive as possible. Is this fact not possible for me to place such category as &#039;&#039;&#039;weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; there? Or, do you want me to compile more information, and history? Or, it is just plain &#039;&#039;this is not needed there&#039;&#039; ? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 06:13, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262186</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=262186"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T10:58:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Nobuna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Welcome to my talk page!==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think that there is a need but if you need to say anything important or serious but somehow feel that you need to contract me in a more private manner, you can contact me via:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email: primuspman@yahoo(dot)com(dot)sg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facebook Message: fb(dot)com(slash)LuneMaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitter: @dahentaiwoody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Raws==&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:#The format guideline was meant to be a &#039;&#039;generic&#039;&#039; standard (says so itself, in its opening lines). If there&#039;s ever a Format Guideline vs Project Guideline conflict, it makes more sense for the project guidelines to take precedence.&lt;br /&gt;
:#Akuma is currently also listed as a supervisor, which I&#039;m pretty sure is a step higher than translator, and ergo has a (however slightly) bigger say.&lt;br /&gt;
:#It&#039;s a slight fallacy to rely on translator tendencies for editing standards. (Translators&#039; only job is to get the meaning, it&#039;s the editors that has to make it readable and standardized.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That being said though, the point&#039;s probably moot when Akuma&#039;s latest edit implied he&#039;s fine with American spelling for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On a different note (and if I read your comment right), I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Americanized spelling or not - &amp;quot;connected words&amp;quot; tend to merge into a single word when it&#039;s being used often enough (e.g., I&#039;m pretty sure &amp;quot;today&amp;quot; used to be &amp;quot;to-day&amp;quot;). &amp;quot;Cross-dressing&amp;quot; probably &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; been used often enough to merit a merge though, so at this time both &amp;quot;cross-dressing&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;crossdressing&amp;quot; probably are legit (even if most word processors red-underline the latter), though at the same time the former should still be more &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 21:50, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I thought of making it more informative as even if all weapons were used, the characters each have a choice, a favorite, or some &#039;legendary weapons&#039; like Heshikiri Hasebe ( as you can see ) Whatever! You win! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 05:58, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262177</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262177"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T08:44:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Monkey (猿 Saru)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana, Arquebus, Heshikiri Hasebe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana, European Halberd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Riku (Riku 六)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Zenki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninjatō, Throwing knives, many more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=262176</id>
		<title>Talk:Oda Nobuna no Yabou Names And Terminology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=262176"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T08:42:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Spoilers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Names and Terminology has somewhat detailed description of most of the characters, shouldn&#039;t we warn readers before or (in case some editor shows up) move it to another place, since here there only would be the &amp;quot;Names&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Terminology&amp;quot;, where to use it and how, not character introductions. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 21:07, 24 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Updating===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering, can I change the style of this Names and Terminology? I want it to be something like [[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]. What do you think? I want to add in more information and also make it into sections for easier reading. The current one is too messy. Any comments? ( If it is alright, I will probably take at least a month or so to gather information. )&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262175</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262175"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T08:36:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Character Introduction */ Saru nickname&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Monkey (猿 Saru)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana, Arquebus, Heshikiri Hasebe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana, European Halberd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Riku (Riku 六)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Zenki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninjatō, Throwing knives, many more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262174</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262174"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T08:34:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Character Introduction */ bold and cleared an error&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana, Arquebus, Heshikiri Hasebe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana, European Halberd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Riku (Riku 六)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Zenki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninjatō, Throwing knives, many more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other names&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262173</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262173"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T08:30:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Character Introduction */ weapons and spacing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana, Arquebus, Heshikiri Hasebe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana, European Halberd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other Names: Riku (Riku 六)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other Names: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Zenki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninjatō, Throwing knives, many more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: ----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Weapons&#039;&#039;&#039;: Katana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262166</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=262166"/>
		<updated>2013-06-18T08:10:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Character Introduction */ change(position - rank) since all related to army in one way or another.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Character Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;Attention! Possible spoilers.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the &amp;quot;surname first&amp;quot; order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshiharu Sagara&#039;&#039;&#039;  (相良 良晴 &#039;&#039;Sagara Yoshiharu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --&amp;gt; Captain (vols 3 to 4) --&amp;gt; Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu&#039;s life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man&#039;s dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called &amp;quot;Nobunaga no Yabou&amp;quot; to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル &#039;&#039;Saru&#039;&#039;) much to his displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田 上総介 信奈, &#039;&#039;Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Kichi (吉 Kichi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the &amp;quot;Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)&amp;quot;, she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal ground with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna&#039;s ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;&#039; (柴田 勝家 &#039;&#039;Shibata Katsuie&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other Names: Riku (Riku 六)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna&#039;s younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu&#039;s failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna&#039;s retainers.  She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (丹羽 長秀 &#039;&#039;Niwa Nagahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other Names: Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She serves as the Oda clan&#039;s tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning &amp;quot;points&amp;quot; to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu&#039;s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;&#039; (明智 光秀 &#039;&#039;Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --&amp;gt; Ronin (vol 2) --&amp;gt; General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Juubei (十兵衛 &#039;&#039;Jūbei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna&#039;s most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Takenaka Habei&#039;&#039;&#039; (竹中 半兵衛 &#039;&#039;Takenaka Hanbē&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中 重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna&#039;s ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maeda Toshiie&#039;&#039;&#039; (前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu&#039;s loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;&#039; (蜂須賀 五右衛門 &#039;&#039;Hachisuka Goemon&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;&#039; (松永 久秀 &#039;&#039;Matsunaga Hisahide&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --&amp;gt; General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Danjo (壇上 Danjo?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called &amp;quot;The Witch of Civil Wars&amp;quot; and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan&#039;s daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna&#039;s allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna&#039;s other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Saito Dousan&#039;&#039;&#039; (斎藤 道三 &#039;&#039;Saitō Dōsan&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rank&#039;&#039;&#039;: Daimiyo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other names: Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 17, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma&#039;s note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade&#039;s format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261466</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou Names And Terminology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261466"/>
		<updated>2013-06-16T08:40:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The following may contain spoilers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the setting being more historical, instead of westernizing the names of the characters, Oda Nobuna no Yabou translations will use the normal Japanse style of names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
相良 良晴 Sagara Yoshiharu, also referred to as サル Saru. Protagonist of the series. He is originally someone from the future that somehow got stuck in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 上総介 信奈  Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna. Childhood name: 吉 Kichi. Main character of the series. She is often seen making fun of Yoshiharu and kicking him. Nobuna however, is also very protective to her retainers and considers them her family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
木下 藤吉郎 Kinoshita Toukichiro = (豊臣 秀吉 Toyotomi Hideyoshi ) = (羽柴 Hashiba (Hideyoshi)) He died by a stray bullet trying to save Yoshiharu. He passes his dreams to Yoshiharu, that is, to have a great harem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蜂須賀 五右衛門 Hachisuka Goemon (of the 川並衆 Kawanamishuu). Originally, she and her band of thieves, militiamen, brigands, and hunters served under Toukichiro. However, after the latter&#039;s death, she transferred her allegiance to Yoshiharu. In the novel, they are known as the Kawanami clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie. Nickname: Inuchiyo (犬千代). Retainer of Nobuna. She is her childhood friend as well and is the caretaker of Yoshiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柴田　勝家 Shibata Katsuie, also called Riku (六). She is a retainer of Nobuna. She has a complex about her bust and would often threaten to kill someone when a remark about it is made. She is also bad at Math.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明智 光秀 Mitsuhide Akechi. Nickname: Juubei. Strategist in Oda clan along side Yoshiharu. Also the second-in-command to Saitou Dousan. A &amp;quot;young genius&amp;quot;. She mastered the fields like; literature and combat. A self-centered lady. Descendant of 土崎源 Tsuchizaki Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田信秀 Nobuhide: Nobuna&#039;s father&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 信勝 Oda Nobukatsu: Nobuna&#039;s younger brother he changed his name to 津田 信澄 Tsuda Nobusumi later. Then later, he briefly was named as お市 Oichi, Nobuna&#039;s younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹羽 長秀 Niwa Nagahide. Nick/childhood name: Manchiyo (万千代). Another retainer and strategist of the Oda Clan. She likes to give out a point system to everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松永 久秀 Matsunaga Hisahide: A retainer of Nobuna. Originally was part of the Miyoshi Three but after seeing that Nobuna is the key to changing the world, she transferred her alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滝川  一益 Takigawa Kazumasu, also called as Sakonshougen (左近 将監): A retainer of Nobuna. She is the general of the Ise army and is a ninja from Kouga. In the novel, it&#039;s stated she looks like Himiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九鬼 嘉隆 Kuki Yoshitaka: Head of Kuki pirates serving under Takigawa Kazumasu. Her strength matches Katsuie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ねね Nene: She is the adopted sister of Yoshiharu (by Nobuna) and tends to take care of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
池田 恒興 Ikeda Tsuneoki: Random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佐々 成政 Sassa Narimasa: Another random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takenaka Faction (In service to Oda Faction)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 重虎  Takenaka Shigetora : Hanbei&#039;s Uncle, also known as Dousan&#039;s right-hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 半兵衛 Takenaka Hanbei : Omyouji and genius strategist of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前鬼 Zenki: Hanbei&#039;s familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imagawa Shogunate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今川 義元 Imagawa Yoshimoto : She was considered to be the most probable one to conquer Japan. However, she ultimately lost to the Oda Clan due to her arrogance and has retreated back to her home. Later, Nobuna had Yoshimoto declare herself as shogun to legitamize her claim to Kyoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikawa Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松平 元康 Matsudaira Motoyasu (徳川 家康 Tokugawa Ieyasu): She was under Yoshimoto before but when her original master was defeated, she managed to reclaim back her home and declare independence. She became an ally of the Oda clan soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服部 半蔵 Hattori Hanzo : He was a ninja serving Motoyasu/Tokugawa. He is very loyal to his master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Saito Clan===&lt;br /&gt;
美濃の蝮 Mino&#039;s Viper, 斉藤道三 Saitou Dousan: (Retired) Daimiyo of Mino. Originally, he wanted to wage war with Nobuna but Yoshiharu convinced him otherwise and he gave Mino to Nobuna willingly and even became Nobuna&#039;s stepfather. His son is not happy about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
帰蝶 Kichou: Saitou Dousan&#039;s daughter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斎藤 義龍 Saitou Yoshitatsu: He was the Daimiyo of Mino. He staged a coup to take over Mino but ultimately lost. Later, he begin to work for the Miyoshi Three faction while wearing a mask (in which no one is able to recognize him). Later, after Konoe&#039;s death, he left the battle field as a Ronin and promised that he will defeat Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安藤 伊賀 Andou Iga: A retainer for Mino. Part of the Mino Three. He is also known as Takenaka Shigetora, Hanbei&#039;s uncle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
氏家 Ujiie : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
稲葉 Inaba : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asakura Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
朝倉 義景 Asakura Yoshikage: Daimiyo of Echizen. Wants to start a harem like the tale of Genji. He wants the Oda clan&#039;s women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真柄 直隆・直澄 Magara Naotaka and Naozumi: Twin sister generals of Yoshikage. They use giant Zanbatos in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asai Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 久政 Asai Hisamasa: Father of Nagamasa. He was supposed to be retired but he breifly took over the clan to betray Nobuna. It did not go well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 長政 Asai Nagamasa: Current Daimiyo of Omi. She pretended to be a male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Christian Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
伊達 政宗/梵天丸 Date Masamune/Bontenmaru: The Daimiyo of Oushu. She is very interested in Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ルイズ・フロイス Louise Fróis: A Portuguese nun and missionary. She is trying to spread Christianity in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高山 ドン・ジュスト Takayama Don Justo: Lord of Takatsuki, Osaka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小西 ジョウチン Konishi Joaquim: A Christian merchant and samurai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oruga: A missionary from Italy who had inherited Francisco Cabral&#039;s ambition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spanish Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山科 勝成 Giovanna L&#039; Ortese: A templar from the St. John Knights. Came with a missionary called Oruga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyoshi Three Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
近衛 前久 Konoe Sakihisa: Kampaku to Himiko and the mastermind behind the Miyoshi Three. He wanted to take over Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
津田 宗及 Tsuda Sougyu: A rich merchant from Sakai and a leader of the Miyoshi Three. He joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy hoping to gain a profit from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正覚院 豪盛 Shoukakuin Gousei: The Buddhist Head monk of Hiei mountain temple and one of former leaders of the Miyoshi Three. He hated foreigners and joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy to expel them from Japan for spreading Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三好 政康・長逸 Miyoshi Masayasu and Nagayasu: Both brothers are part of the figurehead leaders of the Miyoshi Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashikaga Shougunate===&lt;br /&gt;
足利 義昭 Ashikaga Yoshiaki: The 14th Ashikaga Shogun and Yoshimoto&#039;s rival. Yoshiaki is the younger sister of Yoshiteru Ashikaga, the 13th Ashikaga Shogun before the Miyoshi Three launched a coup d&#039;état against him. Fearing for their safety, Yoshiteru and his sister fled to China (Ming Dynasty) in exile and relinquished his title. Upon learning that her cousin Yoshimoto became the new Shogun and the Miyoshi Three were defeated by Nobuna Oda, Yoshiaki, angered that Yoshimoto &amp;quot;stole&amp;quot; the Shogunate, returns to the Japan to claim back what is rightfully hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takeda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
武田 信玄 Takeda Shingen: The Daimiyo of Kai. She is a powerful Daimiyo who&#039;s also known as the Tiger of Kai. Is bitter rivals of Uesugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uesugi Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
上杉 謙信 Uesugi Kenshin: The Daimiyo of Echigo. He/She is a poweful Daimiyo who&#039;s called the Dragon of Echigo or the Kenshin god of war. Is bitter rivals with Takeda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place Names===&lt;br /&gt;
三河 Mikawa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尾張 Owari&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
駿河 Suruga&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美濃 Mino&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
濃尾平野 Nobi Plains&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
水坂岭 Mizusaka Ridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙覚寺 Myoukaku Temple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
菩提 Mount Bodai&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261465</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou Names And Terminology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261465"/>
		<updated>2013-06-16T08:34:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Spanish Faction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The following may contain spoilers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the setting being more historical, instead of westernizing the names of the characters, Oda Nobuna no Yabou translations will use the normal Japanse style of names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
相良 良晴 Sagara Yoshiharu, also referred to as サル Saru. Protagonist of the series. He is originally someone from the future that somehow got stuck in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 上総介 信奈  Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna. Childhood name: 吉 Kichi. Main character of the series. She is often seen making fun of Yoshiharu and kicking him. Nobuna however, is also very protective to her retainers and considers them her family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
木下 藤吉郎 Kinoshita Toukichiro = (豊臣 秀吉 Toyotomi Hideyoshi ) = (羽柴 Hashiba (Hideyoshi)) He died by a stray bullet trying to save Yoshiharu. He passes his dreams to Yoshiharu, that is, to have a great harem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蜂須賀 五右衛門 Hachisuka Goemon (of the 川並衆 Kawanamishuu). Originally, she and her band of thieves, militiamen, brigands, and hunters served under Toukichiro. However, after the latter&#039;s death, she transferred her allegiance to Yoshiharu. In the novel, they are known as the Kawanami clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie. Nickname: Inuchiyo (犬千代). Retainer of Nobuna. She is her childhood friend as well and is the caretaker of Yoshiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柴田　勝家 Shibata Katsuie, also called Riku (六). She is a retainer of Nobuna. She has a complex about her bust and would often threaten to kill someone when a remark about it is made. She is also bad at Math.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明智 光秀 Mitsuhide Akechi. Nickname: Juubei. Strategist in Oda clan along side Yoshiharu. Also the second-in-command to Saitou Dousan. A &amp;quot;young genius&amp;quot;. She mastered the fields like; literature and combat. A self-centered lady. Descendant of 土崎源 Tsuchizaki Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田信秀 Nobuhide: Nobuna&#039;s father&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 信勝 Oda Nobukatsu: Nobuna&#039;s younger brother he changed his name to 津田 信澄 Tsuda Nobusumi later. Then later, he briefly was named as お市 Oichi, Nobuna&#039;s younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹羽 長秀 Niwa Nagahide. Nick/childhood name: Manchiyo (万千代). Another retainer and strategist of the Oda Clan. She likes to give out a point system to everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松永 久秀 Matsunaga Hisahide: A retainer of Nobuna. Originally was part of the Miyoshi Three but after seeing that Nobuna is the key to changing the world, she transferred her alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滝川  一益 Takigawa Kazumasu, also called as Sakonshougen (左近 将監): A retainer of Nobuna. She is the general of the Ise army and is a ninja from Kouga. In the novel, it&#039;s stated she looks like Himiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九鬼 嘉隆 Kuki Yoshitaka: Head of Kuki pirates serving under Takigawa Kazumasu. Her strength matches Katsuie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ねね Nene: She is the adopted sister of Yoshiharu (by Nobuna) and tends to take care of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
池田 恒興 Ikeda Tsuneoki: Random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佐々 成政 Sassa Narimasa: Another random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takenaka Faction (In service to Oda Faction)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 重虎  Takenaka Shigetora : Hanbei&#039;s Uncle, also known as Dousan&#039;s right-hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 半兵衛 Takenaka Hanbei : Omyouji and genius strategist of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前鬼 Zenki: Hanbei&#039;s familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imagawa Shogunate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今川 義元 Imagawa Yoshimoto : She was considered to be the most probable one to conquer Japan. However, she ultimately lost to the Oda Clan due to her arrogance and has retreated back to her home. Later, Nobuna had Yoshimoto declare herself as shogun to legitamize her claim to Kyoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikawa Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松平 元康 Matsudaira Motoyasu (徳川 家康 Tokugawa Ieyasu): She was under Yoshimoto before but when her original master was defeated, she managed to reclaim back her home and declare independence. She became an ally of the Oda clan soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服部 半蔵 Hattori Hanzo : He was a ninja serving Motoyasu/Tokugawa. He is very loyal to his master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Saito Clan===&lt;br /&gt;
美濃の蝮 Mino&#039;s Viper, 斉藤道三 Saitou Dousan: (Retired) Daimiyo of Mino. Originally, he wanted to wage war with Nobuna but Yoshiharu convinced him otherwise and he gave Mino to Nobuna willingly and even became Nobuna&#039;s stepfather. His son is not happy about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
帰蝶 Kichou: Saitou Dousan&#039;s daughter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斎藤 義龍 Saitou Yoshitatsu: He was the Daimiyo of Mino. He staged a coup to take over Mino but ultimately lost. Later, he begin to work for the Miyoshi Three faction while wearing a mask (in which no one is able to recognize him). Later, after Konoe&#039;s death, he left the battle field as a Ronin and promised that he will defeat Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安藤 伊賀 Andou Iga: A retainer for Mino. Part of the Mino Three. He is also known as Takenaka Shigetora, Hanbei&#039;s uncle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
氏家 Ujiie : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
稲葉 Inaba : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asakura Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
朝倉 義景 Asakura Yoshikage: Daimiyo of Echizen. Wants to start a harem like the tale of Genji. He wants the Oda clan&#039;s women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真柄 直隆・直澄 Magara Naotaka and Naozumi: Twin sister generals of Yoshikage. They use giant Zanbatos in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asai Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 久政 Asai Hisamasa: Father of Nagamasa. He was supposed to be retired but he breifly took over the clan to betray Nobuna. It did not go well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 長政 Asai Nagamasa: Current Daimiyo of Omi. She pretended to be a male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Christian Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
伊達 政宗/梵天丸 Date Masamune/Bontenmaru: The Daimiyo of Oushu. She is very interested in Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ルイズ・フロイス Louise Fróis: A Portuguese nun and missionary. She is trying to spread Christianity in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高山 ドン・ジュスト Takayama Don Justo: Lord of Takatsuki, Osaka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小西 ジョウチン Konishi Joaquim: A Christian merchant and samurai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spanish Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山科 勝成 Giovanna L&#039; Ortese: A templar from the St.John Knights. Came with a missionary called Oruga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyoshi Three Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
近衛 前久 Konoe Sakihisa: Kampaku to Himiko and the mastermind behind the Miyoshi Three. He wanted to take over Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
津田 宗及 Tsuda Sougyu: A rich merchant from Sakai and a leader of the Miyoshi Three. He joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy hoping to gain a profit from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正覚院 豪盛 Shoukakuin Gousei: The Buddhist Head monk of Hiei mountain temple and one of former leaders of the Miyoshi Three. He hated foreigners and joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy to expel them from Japan for spreading Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三好 政康・長逸 Miyoshi Masayasu and Nagayasu: Both brothers are part of the figurehead leaders of the Miyoshi Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashikaga Shougunate===&lt;br /&gt;
足利 義昭 Ashikaga Yoshiaki: The 14th Ashikaga Shogun and Yoshimoto&#039;s rival. Yoshiaki is the younger sister of Yoshiteru Ashikaga, the 13th Ashikaga Shogun before the Miyoshi Three launched a coup d&#039;état against him. Fearing for their safety, Yoshiteru and his sister fled to China (Ming Dynasty) in exile and relinquished his title. Upon learning that her cousin Yoshimoto became the new Shogun and the Miyoshi Three were defeated by Nobuna Oda, Yoshiaki, angered that Yoshimoto &amp;quot;stole&amp;quot; the Shogunate, returns to the Japan to claim back what is rightfully hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takeda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
武田 信玄 Takeda Shingen: The Daimiyo of Kai. She is a powerful Daimiyo who&#039;s also known as the Tiger of Kai. Is bitter rivals of Uesugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uesugi Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
上杉 謙信 Uesugi Kenshin: The Daimiyo of Echigo. He/She is a poweful Daimiyo who&#039;s called the Dragon of Echigo or the Kenshin god of war. Is bitter rivals with Takeda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place Names===&lt;br /&gt;
三河 Mikawa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尾張 Owari&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
駿河 Suruga&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美濃 Mino&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
濃尾平野 Nobi Plains&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
水坂岭 Mizusaka Ridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙覚寺 Myoukaku Temple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
菩提 Mount Bodai&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261464</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou Names And Terminology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261464"/>
		<updated>2013-06-16T08:29:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The following may contain spoilers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the setting being more historical, instead of westernizing the names of the characters, Oda Nobuna no Yabou translations will use the normal Japanse style of names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
相良 良晴 Sagara Yoshiharu, also referred to as サル Saru. Protagonist of the series. He is originally someone from the future that somehow got stuck in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 上総介 信奈  Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna. Childhood name: 吉 Kichi. Main character of the series. She is often seen making fun of Yoshiharu and kicking him. Nobuna however, is also very protective to her retainers and considers them her family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
木下 藤吉郎 Kinoshita Toukichiro = (豊臣 秀吉 Toyotomi Hideyoshi ) = (羽柴 Hashiba (Hideyoshi)) He died by a stray bullet trying to save Yoshiharu. He passes his dreams to Yoshiharu, that is, to have a great harem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蜂須賀 五右衛門 Hachisuka Goemon (of the 川並衆 Kawanamishuu). Originally, she and her band of thieves, militiamen, brigands, and hunters served under Toukichiro. However, after the latter&#039;s death, she transferred her allegiance to Yoshiharu. In the novel, they are known as the Kawanami clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie. Nickname: Inuchiyo (犬千代). Retainer of Nobuna. She is her childhood friend as well and is the caretaker of Yoshiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柴田　勝家 Shibata Katsuie, also called Riku (六). She is a retainer of Nobuna. She has a complex about her bust and would often threaten to kill someone when a remark about it is made. She is also bad at Math.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明智 光秀 Mitsuhide Akechi. Nickname: Juubei. Strategist in Oda clan along side Yoshiharu. Also the second-in-command to Saitou Dousan. A &amp;quot;young genius&amp;quot;. She mastered the fields like; literature and combat. A self-centered lady. Descendant of 土崎源 Tsuchizaki Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田信秀 Nobuhide: Nobuna&#039;s father&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 信勝 Oda Nobukatsu: Nobuna&#039;s younger brother he changed his name to 津田 信澄 Tsuda Nobusumi later. Then later, he briefly was named as お市 Oichi, Nobuna&#039;s younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹羽 長秀 Niwa Nagahide. Nick/childhood name: Manchiyo (万千代). Another retainer and strategist of the Oda Clan. She likes to give out a point system to everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松永 久秀 Matsunaga Hisahide: A retainer of Nobuna. Originally was part of the Miyoshi Three but after seeing that Nobuna is the key to changing the world, she transferred her alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滝川  一益 Takigawa Kazumasu, also called as Sakonshougen (左近 将監): A retainer of Nobuna. She is the general of the Ise army and is a ninja from Kouga. In the novel, it&#039;s stated she looks like Himiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九鬼 嘉隆 Kuki Yoshitaka: Head of Kuki pirates serving under Takigawa Kazumasu. Her strength matches Katsuie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ねね Nene: She is the adopted sister of Yoshiharu (by Nobuna) and tends to take care of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
池田 恒興 Ikeda Tsuneoki: Random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佐々 成政 Sassa Narimasa: Another random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takenaka Faction (In service to Oda Faction)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 重虎  Takenaka Shigetora : Hanbei&#039;s Uncle, also known as Dousan&#039;s right-hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 半兵衛 Takenaka Hanbei : Omyouji and genius strategist of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前鬼 Zenki: Hanbei&#039;s familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imagawa Shogunate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今川 義元 Imagawa Yoshimoto : She was considered to be the most probable one to conquer Japan. However, she ultimately lost to the Oda Clan due to her arrogance and has retreated back to her home. Later, Nobuna had Yoshimoto declare herself as shogun to legitamize her claim to Kyoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikawa Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松平 元康 Matsudaira Motoyasu (徳川 家康 Tokugawa Ieyasu): She was under Yoshimoto before but when her original master was defeated, she managed to reclaim back her home and declare independence. She became an ally of the Oda clan soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服部 半蔵 Hattori Hanzo : He was a ninja serving Motoyasu/Tokugawa. He is very loyal to his master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Saito Clan===&lt;br /&gt;
美濃の蝮 Mino&#039;s Viper, 斉藤道三 Saitou Dousan: (Retired) Daimiyo of Mino. Originally, he wanted to wage war with Nobuna but Yoshiharu convinced him otherwise and he gave Mino to Nobuna willingly and even became Nobuna&#039;s stepfather. His son is not happy about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
帰蝶 Kichou: Saitou Dousan&#039;s daughter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斎藤 義龍 Saitou Yoshitatsu: He was the Daimiyo of Mino. He staged a coup to take over Mino but ultimately lost. Later, he begin to work for the Miyoshi Three faction while wearing a mask (in which no one is able to recognize him). Later, after Konoe&#039;s death, he left the battle field as a Ronin and promised that he will defeat Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安藤 伊賀 Andou Iga: A retainer for Mino. Part of the Mino Three. He is also known as Takenaka Shigetora, Hanbei&#039;s uncle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
氏家 Ujiie : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
稲葉 Inaba : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asakura Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
朝倉 義景 Asakura Yoshikage: Daimiyo of Echizen. Wants to start a harem like the tale of Genji. He wants the Oda clan&#039;s women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真柄 直隆・直澄 Magara Naotaka and Naozumi: Twin sister generals of Yoshikage. They use giant Zanbatos in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asai Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 久政 Asai Hisamasa: Father of Nagamasa. He was supposed to be retired but he breifly took over the clan to betray Nobuna. It did not go well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 長政 Asai Nagamasa: Current Daimiyo of Omi. She pretended to be a male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Christian Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
伊達 政宗/梵天丸 Date Masamune/Bontenmaru: The Daimiyo of Oushu. She is very interested in Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ルイズ・フロイス Louise Fróis: A Portuguese nun and missionary. She is trying to spread Christianity in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高山 ドン・ジュスト Takayama Don Justo: Lord of Takatsuki, Osaka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小西 ジョウチン Konishi Joaquim: A Christian merchant and samurai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spanish Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyoshi Three Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
近衛 前久 Konoe Sakihisa: Kampaku to Himiko and the mastermind behind the Miyoshi Three. He wanted to take over Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
津田 宗及 Tsuda Sougyu: A rich merchant from Sakai and a leader of the Miyoshi Three. He joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy hoping to gain a profit from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正覚院 豪盛 Shoukakuin Gousei: The Buddhist Head monk of Hiei mountain temple and one of former leaders of the Miyoshi Three. He hated foreigners and joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy to expel them from Japan for spreading Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三好 政康・長逸 Miyoshi Masayasu and Nagayasu: Both brothers are part of the figurehead leaders of the Miyoshi Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashikaga Shougunate===&lt;br /&gt;
足利 義昭 Ashikaga Yoshiaki: The 14th Ashikaga Shogun and Yoshimoto&#039;s rival. Yoshiaki is the younger sister of Yoshiteru Ashikaga, the 13th Ashikaga Shogun before the Miyoshi Three launched a coup d&#039;état against him. Fearing for their safety, Yoshiteru and his sister fled to China (Ming Dynasty) in exile and relinquished his title. Upon learning that her cousin Yoshimoto became the new Shogun and the Miyoshi Three were defeated by Nobuna Oda, Yoshiaki, angered that Yoshimoto &amp;quot;stole&amp;quot; the Shogunate, returns to the Japan to claim back what is rightfully hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takeda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
武田 信玄 Takeda Shingen: The Daimiyo of Kai. She is a powerful Daimiyo who&#039;s also known as the Tiger of Kai. Is bitter rivals of Uesugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uesugi Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
上杉 謙信 Uesugi Kenshin: The Daimiyo of Echigo. He/She is a poweful Daimiyo who&#039;s called the Dragon of Echigo or the Kenshin god of war. Is bitter rivals with Takeda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place Names===&lt;br /&gt;
三河 Mikawa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尾張 Owari&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
駿河 Suruga&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美濃 Mino&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
濃尾平野 Nobi Plains&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
水坂岭 Mizusaka Ridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙覚寺 Myoukaku Temple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
菩提 Mount Bodai&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:AKAAkira&amp;diff=261449</id>
		<title>User talk:AKAAkira</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:AKAAkira&amp;diff=261449"/>
		<updated>2013-06-16T07:07:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Nobuna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Daimaou edits ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh. Ok, thanks for voicing out. I thought that the grammar was out as the action was not done yet and might occur or it would occur and what is and what not. But, thanks again. Will revert back to the original then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guess I need to be more careful. Thanks again. -&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:rukiabankai|talk]]) 12:39, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! I guess I still have some ways to go to improve myself. If you don&#039;t mind me asking, why &#039;jump&#039; and not &#039;jumped&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 08:33, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thats interesting - verbs, well I guess I will read up on that to not make the same mistake again. Thanks. Yes, I admit most people will be fine-tuning their grammar, but still, there are differences in people. I am glad I can still learn from others. Oh, yup! I was thinking of those action-yet-to-happen cases. But, its alright. Leaving it there is also possible. Its not a significant difference. Thanks again! Feel free to correct the edits I have made, or those I will be making. Thanks in advance! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Invisible markup==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for showing me the error I did in the Oda Nobuna no Yabou Vol 4 Chpt 1. I understand how to do it, but it seems I cant be able to do it right. When I tried to do as you have said, the other paragraphs just disappeared. Is it supposed to happen like that? Thanks again. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 07:17, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I somehow missed that. But, finally, it has been corrected! The italics have disappeared and I hope the markup/note is correct. Thanks very much. I thought that the way to do those notes was from the &#039;&#039;&#039;on-page notes&#039;&#039;&#039; but did not realize that the &#039;&#039;&#039;hide tag&#039;&#039;&#039; was under it. Thanks again! Oh, I wonder what difference does the &#039; &#039; and &amp;lt; &amp;gt; make? Since both are also for  &#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039; , however the guideline states the use of &#039; &#039;. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 07:18, 31 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==OreImo Name/Term Guideline==&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for doing the kanji on the OreImo Name/Term page. [[User:Kory|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 21:55, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==SimpleNav==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw SimpleNav and am starting to use it now, it&#039;s quite handy. I can&#039;t say I understand it completely so I though I should ask. When filling out the &#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039; values, &#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039; is the first chapter of the volume and &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039; is the final chapter, correct? [[User:Kory|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 17:59, 31 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, thanks. I&#039;ve seen the template page and read all the information there. Are there any other tidbits of information or recommendations you have for someone who will be using it regularly? [[User:Kory|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 18:18, 31 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. But the project translator wants it to be in Brit Eng. It is stated on the page. So, yeah. I will be following that. American Eng is the standard, true. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 18:27, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no worries! A reminder for me. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:41, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Read your post on Primus page. Thanks for your concern. It has been settled. I will go with the crossdress since it&#039;s what Primus wanted. Also, Akuma have mentioned that he will be doing the BrE himself. So, I will stick with AmE for now. Since the TL is not that well done ( with which I agree ). - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:07, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Re:Oda Nobuna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quote: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;For your discussion with Rukia, I want to point out three things.......(Long paragraph)&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Rukia and Primus, you two should make an agreement and decide on which one to use.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve talked with Akuma about the whole US vs British English thing. He said that the translations will be having heavy changes and edits in the near future due to the Chinese raws being (quote) &amp;quot;almost all the translations are incorrect and need to be heavily modified.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akuma also mentioned that he wished for volume 1 to be fixed on British English so I can continued to use Americanized English for the time being unless the said heavy edits are made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the whole &amp;quot;corssdress&amp;quot; vs &amp;quot;cross-dress&amp;quot; thing, that was another issue and has already been solved. Akuma has also sent the same message to Rukiabankai already so there won;t be any friction on the English format anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 00:45, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== TL? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out of curiosity, do you TL? The offer to TL the OreImo side stories looks to have been made by you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason I ask was b/c I was wondering what level of JP is needed/recommended for intro level TL. Looking at some of OreImo, the JP used seems to be simpler than some other LNs—fewer kanji, more furigana, fairly straightforward grammar. I even tried TLing a portion of OreImo v11epi for my own reference. Granted, it &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; considerably easier after you&#039;ve been poring over someone else&#039;s TL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S&amp;amp;W in particular bugs me with Horo&#039;s almost lyrical but not very modern style of speech, not to mention the merchant talk... and considerably more words I have to look up on every page. ^^;;; Of course, it would be all the more satisfying if I ever managed to finish all 17 volumes in the native JP, since it doesn&#039;t look like I&#039;ll ever hear an encore in the form of a S3, and the EN TL can&#039;t possibly hope to capture such subtleties, no matter how enjoyable a read I find it. But I digress.&lt;br /&gt;
:-[[User:Shift|shift]] ([[User talk:Shift|talk]]) 02:07, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pretty much the same for me—I just wanted a bit of practice to see what TL was like and whether it was viable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for time/speed, well, the 30-40 minutes is -after- having a finished transcript (and having already pored over Chaos&#039; TL for several hours), so there was a lot of &amp;quot;prep&amp;quot; already done for me. Using JED and Kanji recognizer on my &#039;droid takes up obscene amounts of time in and of itself. Depending on the number of kanji I need to identify, the transcription process can double the time needed or more—and then there&#039;s TLC, editing, and QC, though those are probably best done by a separate party to limit bias. ^^;; It would probably speed up a bit once I became familiar with the more common kanji, but it&#039;d still be slow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the timing estimate, I&#039;m a bit of a spreadsheet and micro addict for some things, and I wanted an ETA on how long it would take to transcribe/TL a set number of pages based on an average t/page. Let&#039;s just say that if I personally wanted to TL an entire volume of OreImo, it would take me several hundred hours of dedicated time. This wiki would never see the thing for months and months, probably not for the better part of a year when things got busier. XD&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Shift|shift]] ([[User talk:Shift|talk]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261294</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261294"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T14:16:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, pm-ed him. Asked him permission to post his message here: &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Well British Edits are preferable, it&#039;s easy if you just copy the text in Word and switch the English to British English (it&#039;s on the bottom tab).&lt;br /&gt;
I am out on a 2 trip to Europe so I am kind of busy with life right now. As much as I want to translate, time does not permit. I know I have to improve the translations of the other translators because their source is Chinese...which is totally bad but I can&#039;t juggle multiple things currently.&#039;&#039;&#039; so, yeah. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:16, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261272</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou Names And Terminology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261272"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T12:27:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Faction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The following may contain spoilers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the setting being more historical, instead of westernizing the names of the characters, Oda Nobuna no Yabou translations will use the normal Japanse style of names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
相良 良晴 Sagara Yoshiharu, also referred to as サル Saru. Protagonist of the series. He is originally someone from the future that somehow got stuck in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 上総介 信奈  Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna. Childhood name: 吉 Kichi. Main character of the series. She is often seen making fun of Yoshiharu and kicking him. Nobuna however, is also very protective to her retainers and considers them her family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
木下 藤吉郎 Kinoshita Toukichiro = (豊臣 秀吉 Toyotomi Hideyoshi ) = (羽柴 Hashiba (Hideyoshi)) He died by a stray bullet trying to save Yoshiharu. He passes his dreams to Yoshiharu, that is, to have a great harem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蜂須賀 五右衛門 Hachisuka Goemon (of the 川並衆 Kawanamishuu). Originally, she and her band of thieves, militiamen, brigands, and hunters served under Toukichiro. However, after the latter&#039;s death, she transferred her allegiance to Yoshiharu. In the novel, they are known as the Kawanami clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie. Nickname: Inuchiyo (犬千代). Retainer of Nobuna. She is her childhood friend as well and is the caretaker of Yoshiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柴田　勝家 Shibata Katsuie, also called Riku (六). She is a retainer of Nobuna. She has a complex about her bust and would often threaten to kill someone when a remark about it is made. She is also bad at Math.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明智 光秀 Mitsuhide Akechi. Nickname: Juubei. Strategist in Oda clan along side Yoshiharu. Also the second-in-command to Saitou Dousan. A &amp;quot;young genius&amp;quot;. She mastered the fields like; literature and combat. A self-centered lady. Descendant of 土崎源 Tsuchizaki Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田信秀 Nobuhide: Nobuna&#039;s father&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 信勝 Oda Nobukatsu: Nobuna&#039;s younger brother he changed his name to 津田 信澄 Tsuda Nobusumi later. Then later, he briefly was named as お市 Oichi, Nobuna&#039;s younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹羽 長秀 Niwa Nagahide. Nick/childhood name: Manchiyo (万千代). Another retainer and strategist of the Oda Clan. She likes to give out a point system to everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松永 久秀 Matsunaga Hisahide: A retainer of Nobuna. Originally was part of the Miyoshi Three but after seeing that Nobuna is the key to changing the world, she transferred her alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滝川  一益 Takigawa Kazumasu, also called as Sakonshougen (左近 将監): A retainer of Nobuna. She is the general of the Ise army and is a ninja from Kouga. In the novel, it&#039;s stated she looks like Himiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
九鬼 嘉隆 Kuki Yoshitaka: Head of Kuki pirates serving under Takigawa Kazumasu. Her strength matches Katsuie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ねね Nene: She is the adopted sister of Yoshiharu (by Nobuna) and tends to take care of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
池田 恒興 Ikeda Tsuneoki: Random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佐々 成政 Sassa Narimasa: Another random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takenaka Faction (In service to Oda Faction)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 重虎  Takenaka Shigetora : Hanbei&#039;s Uncle, also known as Dousan&#039;s right-hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 半兵衛 Takenaka Hanbei : Omyouji and genius strategist of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前鬼 Zenki: Hanbei&#039;s familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imagawa Shogunate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今川 義元 Imagawa Yoshimoto : She was considered to be the most probable one to conquer Japan. However, she ultimately lost to the Oda Clan due to her arrogance and has retreated back to her home. Later, Nobuna had Yoshimoto declare herself as shogun to legitamize her claim to Kyoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikawa Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松平 元康 Matsudaira Motoyasu (徳川 家康 Tokugawa Ieyasu): She was under Yoshimoto before but when her original master was defeated, she managed to reclaim back her home and declare independence. She became an ally of the Oda clan soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服部 半蔵 Hattori Hanzo : He was a ninja serving Motoyasu/Tokugawa. He is very loyal to his master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Saito Clan===&lt;br /&gt;
美濃の蝮 Mino&#039;s Viper, 斉藤道三 Saitou Dousan: (Retired) Daimiyo of Mino. Originally, he wanted to wage war with Nobuna but Yoshiharu convinced him otherwise and he gave Mino to Nobuna willingly and even became Nobuna&#039;s stepfather. His son is not happy about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
帰蝶 Kichou: Saitou Dousan&#039;s daughter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斎藤 義龍 Saitou Yoshitatsu: He was the Daimiyo of Mino. He staged a coup to take over Mino but ultimately lost. Later, he begin to work for the Miyoshi Three faction while wearing a mask (in which no one is able to recognize him). Later, after Konoe&#039;s death, he left the battle field as a Ronin and promised that he will defeat Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安藤 伊賀 Andou Iga: A retainer for Mino. Part of the Mino Three. He is also known as Takenaka Shigetora, Hanbei&#039;s uncle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
氏家 Ujiie : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
稲葉 Inaba : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asakura Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
朝倉 義景 Asakura Yoshikage: Daimiyo of Echizen. Wants to start a harem like the tale of Genji. He wants the Oda clan&#039;s women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真柄 直隆・直澄 Magara Naotaka and Naozumi: Twin sister generals of Yoshikage. They use giant Zanbatos in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asai Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 久政 Asai Hisamasa: Father of Nagamasa. He was supposed to be retired but he breifly took over the clan to betray Nobuna. It did not go well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 長政 Asai Nagamasa: Current Daimiyo of Omi. She pretended to be a male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Christian Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
伊達 政宗/梵天丸 Date Masamune/Bontenmaru: The Daimiyo of Oushu. She is very interested in Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ルイズ・フロイス Louise Fróis: A Portuguese nun and missionary. She is trying to spread Christianity in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高山 ドン・ジュスト Takayama Don Justo: Lord of Takatsuki, Osaka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小西 ジョウチン Konishi Joaquim: A Christian merchant and samurai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyoshi Three Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
近衛 前久 Konoe Sakihisa: Kampaku to Himiko and the mastermind behind the Miyoshi Three. He wanted to take over Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
津田 宗及 Tsuda Sougyu: A rich merchant from Sakai and a leader of the Miyoshi Three. He joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy hoping to gain a profit from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正覚院 豪盛 Shoukakuin Gousei: The Buddhist Head monk of Hiei mountain temple and one of former leaders of the Miyoshi Three. He hated foreigners and joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy to expel them from Japan for spreading Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三好 政康・長逸 Miyoshi Masayasu and Nagayasu: Both brothers are part of the figurehead leaders of the Miyoshi Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashikaga Shougunate===&lt;br /&gt;
足利 義昭 Ashikaga Yoshiaki: The 14th Ashikaga Shogun and Yoshimoto&#039;s rival. Yoshiaki is the younger sister of Yoshiteru Ashikaga, the 13th Ashikaga Shogun before the Miyoshi Three launched a coup d&#039;état against him. Fearing for their safety, Yoshiteru and his sister fled to China (Ming Dynasty) in exile and relinquished his title. Upon learning that her cousin Yoshimoto became the new Shogun and the Miyoshi Three were defeated by Nobuna Oda, Yoshiaki, angered that Yoshimoto &amp;quot;stole&amp;quot; the Shogunate, returns to the Japan to claim back what is rightfully hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takeda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
武田 信玄 Takeda Shingen: The Daimiyo of Kai. She is a powerful Daimiyo who&#039;s also known as the Tiger of Kai. Is bitter rivals of Uesugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uesugi Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
上杉 謙信 Uesugi Kenshin: The Daimiyo of Echigo. He/She is a poweful Daimiyo who&#039;s called the Dragon of Echigo or the Kenshin god of war. Is bitter rivals with Takeda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place Names===&lt;br /&gt;
三河 Mikawa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尾張 Owari&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
駿河 Suruga&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美濃 Mino&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
濃尾平野 Nobi Plains&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
水坂岭 Mizusaka Ridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙覚寺 Myoukaku Temple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
菩提 Mount Bodai&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2&amp;diff=261257</id>
		<title>Talk:Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter2&amp;diff=261257"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T11:04:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: Created page with &amp;quot;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;At Ise who do not have much talent, Takigawa Kazumasu is the real conqueror in the meaning.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; I need some help with this..thanks! - ~~~~&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;At Ise who do not have much talent, Takigawa Kazumasu is the real conqueror in the meaning.&#039;&#039;&#039; I need some help with this..thanks! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 06:04, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261254</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou Names And Terminology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology&amp;diff=261254"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T10:50:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Faction */ Takigawa Kazumasu&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The following may contain spoilers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the setting being more historical, instead of westernizing the names of the characters, Oda Nobuna no Yabou translations will use the normal Japanse style of names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
相良 良晴 Sagara Yoshiharu, also referred to as サル Saru. Protagonist of the series. He is originally someone from the future that somehow got stuck in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 上総介 信奈  Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna. Childhood name: 吉 Kichi. Main character of the series. She is often seen making fun of Yoshiharu and kicking him. Nobuna however, is also very protective to her retainers and considers them her family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
木下 藤吉郎 Kinoshita Toukichiro = (豊臣 秀吉 Toyotomi Hideyoshi ) = (羽柴 Hashiba (Hideyoshi)) He died by a stray bullet trying to save Yoshiharu. He passes his dreams to Yoshiharu, that is, to have a great harem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蜂須賀 五右衛門 Hachisuka Goemon (of the 川並衆 Kawanamishuu). Originally, she and her band of thieves, militiamen, brigands, and hunters served under Toukichiro. However, after the latter&#039;s death, she transferred her allegiance to Yoshiharu. In the novel, they are known as the Kawanami clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前田 利家 Maeda Toshiie. Nickname: Inuchiyo (犬千代). Retainer of Nobuna. She is her childhood friend as well and is the caretaker of Yoshiharu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柴田　勝家 Shibata Katsuie, also called Riku (六). She is a retainer of Nobuna. She has a complex about her bust and would often threaten to kill someone when a remark about it is made. She is also bad at Math.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明智 光秀 Mitsuhide Akechi. Nickname: Juubei. Strategist in Oda clan along side Yoshiharu. Also the second-in-command to Saitou Dousan. A &amp;quot;young genius&amp;quot;. She mastered the fields like; literature and combat. A self-centered lady. Descendant of 土崎源 Tsuchizaki Gen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田信秀 Nobuhide: Nobuna&#039;s father&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
織田 信勝 Oda Nobukatsu: Nobuna&#039;s younger brother he changed his name to 津田 信澄 Tsuda Nobusumi later. Then later, he briefly was named as お市 Oichi, Nobuna&#039;s younger sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丹羽 長秀 Niwa Nagahide. Nick/childhood name: Manchiyo (万千代). Another retainer and strategist of the Oda Clan. She likes to give out a point system to everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松永 久秀 Matsunaga Hisahide: A retainer of Nobuna. Originally was part of the Miyoshi Three but after seeing that Nobuna is the key to changing the world, she transferred her alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滝川  一益 Takigawa Kazumasu, also called as Sakonshougen (左近 将監): A retainer of Nobuna. She is the general of the Ise army and is a ninja from Kouga. In the novel, it&#039;s stated she looks like Himiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ねね Nene: She is the adopted sister of Yoshiharu (by Nobuna) and tends to take care of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
池田 恒興 Ikeda Tsuneoki: Random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佐々 成政 Sassa Narimasa: Another random female samurai of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takenaka Faction (In service to Oda Faction)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 重虎  Takenaka Shigetora : Hanbei&#039;s Uncle, also known as Dousan&#039;s right-hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹中 半兵衛 Takenaka Hanbei : Omyouji and genius strategist of the Oda Clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前鬼 Zenki: Hanbei&#039;s familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imagawa Shogunate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今川 義元 Imagawa Yoshimoto : She was considered to be the most probable one to conquer Japan. However, she ultimately lost to the Oda Clan due to her arrogance and has retreated back to her home. Later, Nobuna had Yoshimoto declare herself as shogun to legitamize her claim to Kyoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikawa Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
松平 元康 Matsudaira Motoyasu (徳川 家康 Tokugawa Ieyasu): She was under Yoshimoto before but when her original master was defeated, she managed to reclaim back her home and declare independence. She became an ally of the Oda clan soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服部 半蔵 Hattori Hanzo : He was a ninja serving Motoyasu/Tokugawa. He is very loyal to his master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Saito Clan===&lt;br /&gt;
美濃の蝮 Mino&#039;s Viper, 斉藤道三 Saitou Dousan: (Retired) Daimiyo of Mino. Originally, he wanted to wage war with Nobuna but Yoshiharu convinced him otherwise and he gave Mino to Nobuna willingly and even became Nobuna&#039;s stepfather. His son is not happy about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
帰蝶 Kichou: Saitou Dousan&#039;s daughter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斎藤 義龍 Saitou Yoshitatsu: He was the Daimiyo of Mino. He staged a coup to take over Mino but ultimately lost. Later, he begin to work for the Miyoshi Three faction while wearing a mask (in which no one is able to recognize him). Later, after Konoe&#039;s death, he left the battle field as a Ronin and promised that he will defeat Nobuna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
安藤 伊賀 Andou Iga: A retainer for Mino. Part of the Mino Three. He is also known as Takenaka Shigetora, Hanbei&#039;s uncle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
氏家 Ujiie : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
稲葉 Inaba : Another retainer of Mino. Part of the Mino Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asakura Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
朝倉 義景 Asakura Yoshikage: Daimiyo of Echizen. Wants to start a harem like the tale of Genji. He wants the Oda clan&#039;s women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真柄 直隆・直澄 Magara Naotaka and Naozumi: Twin sister generals of Yoshikage. They use giant Zanbatos in battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asai Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 久政 Asai Hisamasa: Father of Nagamasa. He was supposed to be retired but he breifly took over the clan to betray Nobuna. It did not go well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浅井 長政 Asai Nagamasa: Current Daimiyo of Omi. She pretended to be a male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Christian Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
伊達 政宗/梵天丸 Date Masamune/Bontenmaru: The Daimiyo of Oushu. She is very interested in Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ルイズ・フロイス Louise Fróis: A Portuguese nun and missionary. She is trying to spread Christianity in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
高山 ドン・ジュスト Takayama Don Justo: Lord of Takatsuki, Osaka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小西 ジョウチン Konishi Joaquim: A Christian merchant and samurai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyoshi Three Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
近衛 前久 Konoe Sakihisa: Kampaku to Himiko and the mastermind behind the Miyoshi Three. He wanted to take over Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
津田 宗及 Tsuda Sougyu: A rich merchant from Sakai and a leader of the Miyoshi Three. He joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy hoping to gain a profit from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正覚院 豪盛 Shoukakuin Gousei: The Buddhist Head monk of Hiei mountain temple and one of former leaders of the Miyoshi Three. He hated foreigners and joined Sakihisa&#039;s conspiracy to expel them from Japan for spreading Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三好 政康・長逸 Miyoshi Masayasu and Nagayasu: Both brothers are part of the figurehead leaders of the Miyoshi Three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashikaga Shougunate===&lt;br /&gt;
足利 義昭 Ashikaga Yoshiaki: The 14th Ashikaga Shogun and Yoshimoto&#039;s rival. Yoshiaki is the younger sister of Yoshiteru Ashikaga, the 13th Ashikaga Shogun before the Miyoshi Three launched a coup d&#039;état against him. Fearing for their safety, Yoshiteru and his sister fled to China (Ming Dynasty) in exile and relinquished his title. Upon learning that her cousin Yoshimoto became the new Shogun and the Miyoshi Three were defeated by Nobuna Oda, Yoshiaki, angered that Yoshimoto &amp;quot;stole&amp;quot; the Shogunate, returns to the Japan to claim back what is rightfully hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Takeda Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
武田 信玄 Takeda Shingen: The Daimiyo of Kai. She is a powerful Daimiyo who&#039;s also known as the Tiger of Kai. Is bitter rivals of Uesugi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uesugi Faction===&lt;br /&gt;
上杉 謙信 Uesugi Kenshin: The Daimiyo of Echigo. He/She is a poweful Daimiyo who&#039;s called the Dragon of Echigo or the Kenshin god of war. Is bitter rivals with Takeda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place Names===&lt;br /&gt;
三河 Mikawa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尾張 Owari&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
駿河 Suruga&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美濃 Mino&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
濃尾平野 Nobi Plains&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
水坂岭 Mizusaka Ridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙覚寺 Myoukaku Temple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
菩提 Mount Bodai&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ginja04&amp;diff=261229</id>
		<title>User talk:Ginja04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ginja04&amp;diff=261229"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T09:46:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, indeed it should be changed. However, the changes I made there were the minor reverts from the other user. Since I am currently editing Vol4Chapt5, I will be focusing on that. If you want to change, feel free to change it! There is always an undo button there. So, no worries! Thanks for pointing it out- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 18:21, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, why you shifted the Translators Notice to the Notes and References? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 10:29, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, I originally thought of just taking the facebook page and ref it to the Chapters. Eg Chapter 1, Chapter 2, etc. Or adding in a minor sub header before or after the Translator Notes. What do you think? ( Not saying your way is bad, just want to see other options before making any final changes. Also, I think its better to notify Tarmade if you are moving them. ) Thanks! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 18:52, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure. A way that seems the best? Use it! I just want to make reading comfortable for the readers. Ok, since he said so. But, well, can you remove the older ones? Because, sometimes the newer translations need some changes. Thanks! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:20, 14 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You wanted to added in notes and ref. Thanks much! I had to google stuff to check out what they were. Though I know that [[User talk:Thuruk]] too knows allot about such stuff, but thanks. Oh, some eg: Heshikiri Hasebe, and etc. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 04:46, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=261215</id>
		<title>User:Rukiabankai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rukiabankai&amp;diff=261215"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T08:53:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;taking the opportunity to try and edit Oda Nobuna no Yabou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Editting- Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 5 Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completed - Oda Nobuna no Yabou Volume 4 ( will do a re-run after the project editors for Oda checks it. )&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261209</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261209"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T08:17:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Nobuna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see your point. But i will follow the regulations under this project. For me its easier. Akuma wrote that and since he did not remove it, I guess he wants it to be that way. So, I will stick to Brit Eng for this. Thanks. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 03:17, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261205</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261205"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T07:57:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Nobuna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, the TL says to do it in Brit Eng. So, i will change spelling when necessary. If you noticed, the &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; will have the red-line-spelling error, while &#039;&#039;&#039;cross-dress&#039;&#039;&#039; does not have. Oh wells, I will change &#039;&#039;&#039;crossdress&#039;&#039;&#039; if i ever come upon it. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:57, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261200</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261200"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T07:44:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Oda Nobuna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see then do you want to standardise them? i have made some changes before- [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:44, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=261187</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=261187"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T06:32:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* Editing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe this will help? &lt;br /&gt;
:コ : 個(P); 箇 【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads &amp;quot;Poco&amp;quot; or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without barely&amp;quot; has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, &amp;quot;with barely&amp;quot; has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they&#039;d be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of &amp;quot;without&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;barely&amp;quot;. In the Campione text, &amp;quot;barely stopping&amp;quot; seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, Godou&#039;s point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn&#039;t make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can&#039;t freakin&#039; wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, What does it mean by: &amp;quot;April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn&#039;t that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I&#039;m rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:According to the publisher&#039;s site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i&#039;m chronus79, a member of team Sonako&lt;br /&gt;
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.&lt;br /&gt;
Will you give me the permission to do that?&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, but i don&#039;t know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accel World===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Zzhk could you help with accel world translations? i will very glad if could help...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There are quite a few translators working on AW already, so just be patient.  Besides, I&#039;ll need to find a chance to read the earlier volumes first before deciding. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna&#039;s,but i&#039;m off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sorry, I&#039;m not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you&#039;re not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think &amp;quot;hagure yuusha no estetica&amp;quot; might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.&lt;br /&gt;
by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well dear sir, since you&#039;re probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it&#039;s good *shrugs* but it&#039;s up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wondering if you&#039;d consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to disappoint you all, but I&#039;m not currently taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled &amp;quot;Anuvis!&amp;quot; it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like I can&#039;t tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it&#039;s just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn&#039;t we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Links====&lt;br /&gt;
In response to &amp;quot;someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages&amp;quot;, that&#039;s not the main point. It&#039;s &#039;&#039;good habit&#039;&#039; to link everything of note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on &amp;quot;useless&amp;quot;. On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they&#039;ll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Granted, undoing the undo &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: &amp;quot;There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn&#039;t&amp;quot;. Hopefully I&#039;ve had better luck there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I&#039;d rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn&#039;t apply as much to &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]&#039;s page, so here&#039;s a comment that would&#039;ve dissuaded me: &amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot; (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can&#039;t exactly argue against authority. At the very least I&#039;d have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Stnbd&#039;s but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If mizuho gives up, sure, I&#039;ll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;ll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it&#039;d depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261177</id>
		<title>User talk:Primus de Pedos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Primus_de_Pedos&amp;diff=261177"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T05:13:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Well I don&#039;t use Chinese raws so I can&#039;t help you on that front. Try asking some chinese translator? As for Jap raws, if you need them, just send me a PM on forums(username Akuma), and I&#039;ll give you the link.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can try asking Kira0802 for the Chinese raws --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:30, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oda Nobuna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw for Volume4Chapter2, you took out the translators note, and rant. Well, just wondering, shouldn&#039;t it be placed under those &#039;Translators Notes&#039; or the &#039;on-page notes&#039;? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 20:03, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, right. I see your point. Sorry, my error. Alright. At least I have clarified some details with myself too. Thanks for pointing out! - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 19:49, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering, shouldn&#039;t cross-dressing have a &#039;dash&#039;? I got my info from [http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/cross--dress?q=cross-dressing Cross-dressing] - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 00:13, 15 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=261132</id>
		<title>Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=261132"/>
		<updated>2013-06-15T01:43:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: /* The &amp;#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&amp;#039; series by Kasuga Mikage */ easier for people to check the wiki.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anime of 12 episodes, made by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, aired from July 2012. It covers the first four volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alternate translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;&#039;&#039; series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name &amp;quot;Monkey&amp;quot;. Rewriting history as he goes along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 11, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:* June 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be done in British English.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it&#039;s meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5160 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna &#039;Oda Nobuna no Yabou&#039;] series by Kasuga Mikage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu&#039;s first errand]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan&#039;s internal rebellion]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]] (~45%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide&#039;s trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan&#039;s Flag]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna&#039;s Imperial Wrath]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen&#039;s Secret Hot Spring]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu&#039;s Incidents]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem&#039;s King]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū&#039;s Residence]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Football School]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spin-Off Volumes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]] &lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望 外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0&lt;br /&gt;
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:GA Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter1&amp;diff=260954</id>
		<title>Talk:Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5_Chapter1&amp;diff=260954"/>
		<updated>2013-06-14T07:30:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Rukiabankai: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;But Mitsuhide was full of happy dreams, as her eyes glittered while she introduced her, &amp;quot;The love nest belonging to both of us.&amp;quot; The part &#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;while she introduced her&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, her what? If I remove the &#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;, it still does not sound right. Any ideas? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 09:38, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve yet to read the chapter (and won&#039;t do till SetsunaFSiei ends with vol 3) but, couldn&#039;t it be &#039;&#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039;&#039; as in &#039;&#039;&#039;she&#039;&#039;&#039;?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 10:12, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes, the &#039;&#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039;&#039; could be &#039;&#039;&#039;she&#039;&#039;&#039;, however the sentence is still hanging. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:39, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about &#039;&#039;But Mitsuhide was full of happy dreams, as her eyes glittered while she introduced her &amp;quot;Love nest belonging to both of us.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
It makes the sentence flow better as it goes from narrative into something Mitsuhide says.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; in the original sentence seem to both refer to the love nest.&lt;br /&gt;
(Perhaps there should be a semicolon after &#039;&#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039;&#039; but I am not sure) --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 12:12, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe they both refer to the love nest. Well, I think I will change it to - &#039;&#039;But Mitsuhide was full of happy dreams, as her eyes glittered while she introduced her &amp;quot;Love nest belonging to the both of us.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; . What you think? - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 02:30, 14 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Rukiabankai</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>